Skip to main content

Full text of "Streaks of light : or fifty-two facts from the Bible for the fifty-two Sundays of the year"

See other formats


S^5  =#J^ 


^«  ■*  151% 


ADA. 


STREAKS  OF  LIGHT 

OB 

FIFTY-TWO  F^ACTS  FROM  THE  BIBLE 

FOR  THE 

Jtfll-ttoff  JSunktrs  jrf  %  gear 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  'PEEP  OF  DAY,-  Sx. 


The  Lord  of  all  a  babe  became, 

A  babe  like  others  seen, 
As  small  in  size  and  weak  of  frame 

As  babes  have  always  been.' 

Hart. 


Jjebentg-first  Opusanb 


LONDON 

HATCHARDS,    PICCADILLY 
1890 


PREFACE. 


This  little  work  appeared  before  under  the  title 
of  Tracts  for  Children  in  Streets  and  Lanes, 
Highways  and  Ilrdges. 

While  it  bore  this  humble  title,  it  wore  a 
humble  dress.  Now  having  assumed  a  more 
elegant  one,  it  aspires  to  a  higher  title  :  thus 
reversing  the  usual  order  of  things,  in  which 
the  dress  is  made  to  suit  the  title  ;  whereas  in 
this  case  the  title  is  made  to  suit  the  dress. 

But  though  it  may,  by  means  of  its  better 
dress  and  better  title,  gain  admittance  into 
better  places  than  highways  and  hedges,  still 
its  office  is  as  humble  as  before  :  and  that  office 
is  to  teach  the  children  of  the  poor.  It  is  an 
offering  made  to  the  Ragged-School  Teacher,  the 
Sunday-School  Teacher,  and  the  District  Visitor. 

Each  lesson  can  be  understood  by  those  who 
have  no  previous  knowledge  ;  and  each  is  calcu- 
lated to  be  the  first  address  to  one  who  has  never 
before  heard  of  God  or   His    Christ ;    whether 


IV  PREFACE. 

read  by  a  Kagged -School  Teacher  in  an  alley,  or 
by  a  swarthy  Catechist  under  a  tree. 

If  lent  to  cottagers  by  District  Visitors,  this 
lowly  book  will  be  read  by  some  dim  eyes  which 
have  never  conned  the  second  page  of  a  sermon. 

But  though  designed  for  village  school-rooms 
and  lowly  dwellings,  its  voice  has  reached  the 
nurseries  of  the  rich.  Children  in  worked 
frocks  and  silk  sashes  have  sat  on  the  Saviour's 
knees,  as  well  as  the  tattered  and  bare-footed. 

One  of  those  drawing-room  pets,  though  un- 
able to  read  a  single  line,  carried  this  book  into 
her  nursery.  Soon  afterwards — the  victim  of 
scarlatina — she  was  removed  from  the  nursery 
into  the  highest  attic.  From  her  sickbed  she 
sent  for  her  favourite,  and  turning  away  her 
eyes  from  the  gaudy  pages  of  earthly  story- 
books, she  fixed  th^m  upon  Jesus  alone,  as  she 
listened  to  the  voice  of  her  nurse  reading  these 
sacred  stories,  and  the  accompanying  hymns — 
(sweet  strains  played  by  various  hands  on  the 
infant  lyre.) 

The  last  of  her  forty-five  fleeting  months  was 
spent  in  fellowship  with  Jesus.  Her  best-loved 
song  began 

'  Here  we  suffer  grief  and  pain/* 


PREFACE.  * 

acd  of  that  song,  her  best-loved  stanza  was 

1  Oh,  how  happy  we  shall  be! 
For  our  Saviour  we  shall  see 
Exalted  on  His  throne. 
Ob,  that  will  be  joyful  V 

She  had  also  her  favourite  stories.  Among  them 
were  '  The  Happy  Night,'  and  '  The  Happy 
Morning.' 

When  her  happy  morning  came — which  was 
the  morning  of  Palm  Sunday  (the  morning  on 
which  babes  warbled  forth  their  songs  of  praise 
in  the  Saviour's  presence)  when  that  morning 
came — that  long-desired — that  ever-to-be-remerm 
bered — that  dark-bright  morning — this  lovely, 
loving  infant,  lifted  up  her  eyes — her  bright — blue 
— celestial  eyes,  and  gazing  intently  upon  an 
unearthly  vision — whispered,  ' Pretty  Lord!' 

It  was  the  language  of  a  babe  ;  but  it  was  the 
sentiment  of  an  apostle.  For  thus  John  spake 
of  Him,  '  His  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth 
in  his  strength. 

*  Pretty  !  pretty !'  lisped  the  babe. 

'Glorious!  glorious!'  shout  all  the  angels 
round  the  throne. 

Her  everlasting  song  began  when  Ada 
whispered,    'Pretty    Lord!'     All    the    songs    of 


VI  PREFACE. 

heaven   are    but    modulations    of    *Jhe    theme, 
i  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  children  of  men  ! 
Ps.  xlv,  2. 

Fair — exceeding  fair  didst  thou  appear  to  us 
— sweet  infant,  in  all  the  flower  of  thy  baoy- 
hood — scarce  four  years ; — but  fairer — fairer  far 
did  thy  Lord  appear  to  thee  in  all  the  brightness 
of  His  glory  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  And 
fair — divinely  fair — wilt  thou  be — when  thou 
comest  with  Him  amongst  His  white-robed 
innocents. 

*«,*  The  Story  of  Ada,  by  her  Mother,  is  still  in  cir- 
culation. 


CONTEXTS. 


1. 

2. 
3. 
1 
5. 
6. 


This  World 

The  Old  Serpent ;  or,  Adam  and  Eve 
The  First  Murder  ;  or,  Cain  and  Abel 
The  Great  Eain       .... 
The  Fire  on  the  Mountain 
The  Ravens 

7.  The  Burning  Fiery  Furnace    . 

8.  The  Den  of  Lions   .... 

9.  The  Heavenly  Babe  and  its  Mother 

10.  The  Happy  Night   .... 

11.  The  Old  Man  and  the  Baby    . 

12.  The  King  of  the  Jews      . 

13.  The  Heavenly  Boy .... 

14.  The  Heavenly  Dove 

15.  Christ  in  the  Wilderness 

16.  The  Heavenly  Lamb 

17.  The  Man  under  the  Tree  ;  or,  Nathanae 

18.  The  Woman  at  the  Well 

19.  The  Four  Fishermen 

20.  The  Widow  and  her  Son 

21.  The  Woman  who  Washed  the  Saviour's 

22.  The  Wild  Man        .... 

23.  The  Child  who  died  and  livev  again 


Feet 


TAGE 
1 

6 

12 
17 

23 

28 

33 

3rJ 

46 

51 

57 

62 

69 

74 

78 

84 

89 

95 

101 

106 

111 

116 

122 


Vlll 


CONTENTS. 


24.  The  Dancing  Girl  .... 

25.  The  Supper  on  the  Grass 

26.  Christ  in  the  Storm 

27.  The  Praying  Mother 

28.  Christ  Shining  on  the  Mountain     . 

29.  The  Miserable  Boy. 

30.  The  Two  Sisters  ;  or,  Martha  and  Mary  . 
81.  The  Cripple 

32.  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Jerusalem 

33.  Little  Children        .... 

34.  The  Ten  Sick  Men .... 

35.  The  Blind  Beggar  of  Jericho  . 

36.  The  Man  in  the  Tree       . 

37.  Christ  in  the  Garden 

38.  The  Man  who  sat  by  the  Fire  in  the  Hall 

39.  The  Man  who  Hanged  himself 

40.  The  Judge      ..... 

41.  Christ  on  the  Cross 

42.  The  Dying  Thief    .... 

43.  Christ  in  the  Tomb 

44.  The  Woman  Weeping  at  the  Tomb 

45.  The  Happy  Morning 

46.  The  Happy  Evening       .         .         2 

47.  Christ  going  up  to  Heaven 

48.  The  Holy  Spirit  coming  down  from  Heaven 

49.  The  Two  Liars        .... 

50.  The  Man  in  the  Chariot . 

51.  The  Man  who  saw  the  Great  Light 

52.  The  Man  who  saw  Heaven  before  He  died 


STREAKS  OF   LtGHT. 


1. 
THIS  WORLD. 

Once  there  was  a  deaf  and  dumb  boy,  who 
used  to  wonder  how  the  world  was  made. 
At  last,  he  was  taught  to  understand  signs 
with  the  lingers,  and  then  he  was  told  who 
made  the  world.  How  much  delighted  he 
was  to  find  that  God  made  the  world  ! 

What  is  God  like  ?  Nothing  that  you 
have  seen.  A  picture  of  Him  could  not  be 
drawn,  because  He  has  not  a  body  like  you 
and  me  ;  He  is  a  Spirit.  He  is  everywhere 
but  there  is  one  place  in  which  He  lives : 
it  is  called  heaven.  I  cannot  tell  you  where 
it  is.  No  bird  could  fly  to  that  place ;  but 
angels  often  come  down  from  heaven  into 
this  world. 

And  who  are  angels?     They  are  spirits 

B 


2  THIS  WORLD. 

There  are  good  angels  in  heaven  with  God. 
They  have  no  bodies.  But  they  are  not 
everywhere,  as  God  is. 

Who  made  the  angels?  It  was  God. 
Once  God  was  alone  in  heaven.  But  He 
did  not  choose  to  be  always  alone.  He  made 
the  angels.  Some  of  them  grew  wicked, 
and  He  turned  them  out  of  heaven.  Those 
wicked  angels  are  called  devils. 

At  last  God  made  this  world  in  which  we 
live.  Of  what  did  He  make  it  ?  Of  nothing. 
How  did  He  make  it?  By  speaking, — He 
said,  '  Let  there  be  light.' 

This  world  is  very  large.  What  shape  is 
it  ?  You  have  seen  the  moon  —  this  world  is 
the  same  shape  as  the  moon.  Do  you  think 
it  is  flat  like  a  plate,  or  shilling  ?  Oh,  no  ; 
it  is  round  like  an  orange.  Many  children 
think  the  world  is  flat,  and  then  they  wonder 
what  is  at  the  edge  of  the  world.  They  think 
to  themselves,  ' If  I  were  to  travel  a  great 
way,  at  last  I  should  come  to  the  edge ; '  but 
they  never  would. 

If  a  fly  were  walking  on  an  orange, 
would  it  ever  come  to  the  ed#e  ?   No  !  when 


THIS  WORLD.  O 

it  had  gone  a  great  way,  it  would  come 
round  to  the  same  place  again  where  it  was 
at  first ;  and  so  would  you  if  you  were  to 
travel  a  very  long  way  without  ever  turning 
back. 

Most  of  th  e  world  is  covered  over  with  the 
great  sea,  and  part  of  it  is  dry  land. 

Once  the  land  was  all  bare,  but  God  spake, 
and  it  was  covered  with  grass,  and  flowers, 
and  trees,  and  corn. 

Once  it  was  empty.  No  one  lived  in  it ; 
but  God  spake,  and  fishes  swam  in  the 
waters,  and  birds  flew  in  the  air,  and 
reptiles  crept  upon  the  ground,  and  beasts 
walked  there. 

But  not  one  of  all  these  creatures  could 
understand.  Then  God  made  a  man.  He 
took  the  dust  of  the  ground,  and  made  a  body 
for  the  man,  and  then  He  breathed  into  him, 
and  He  gave  him  a  soul.  The  man  coulc1 
understand  and  think  of  God.  His  name 
was  called  Adam.  God  took  a  piece  of  his 
flesh  and  bone  and  made  a  woman,  and  she, 
too,  could  think  oi  God. 

Can  you,  my  dear  child,  think  of  God? 


**  THIS  WORLD. 

1  am  sure  vou  can.  You  listen  now  that  I 
am  telling  you  about  Him.  If  I  were  ta 
talk  to  a  little  dog,  or  to  a  cow,  or  to  a  sheep 
about  God,  would  it  listen  ?  Oh,  no.  What 
is  the  reason  of  this  ?  The  dog  has  a  body, 
but  it  has  no  spirit.  Tou,  my  child,  have  a 
spirit.  God  gave  you  a  spirit  or  soul,  as 
well  as  a  body. 

I  once  heard  of  a  little  child  of  two  years 
old,  who  said  to  her  mother,  'Who  made 
me  ?  some  one  must  have  made  me.'  Her 
mother  said,  '  It  was  God,  my  child.  He 
made  you :  He  takes  care  of  you,  He  gives 
you  food  and  clothes,  and  all  you  have  —  He 
is  very,  very  kind  to  you/ 

1  Then/  said  the  little  darling,  looking  up 
quite  pleased  in  her  mother's  face,  — '  then  I 
love  Him.' 

This  little  child  loved  God  still  more,  when 
she  heard  how  kind  God  has  been  in  sending 
His  own  dear  Son  from  heaven  to  die  for  us. 
This  is  the  kindest  of  all  the  kind  things 
that  God  has  done. 

Whenever  you  like,  vou  may  speak  to 
God.     He  is  always  near,  and  can  hear  you. 


THIS  WORLD.  0 

[  know  you  have  done  many  naughty  things, 
but  God  is  willing  to  forgive  you. 

Here  is  a  little  prayer  just  fit  for  you:  '0 
Heavenly  Father,  forgive  me  for  the  sake  of 
Thy  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ/ 

*  God  made  all  the  things  I  see, 
And  beautiful  they  are  ; 
But  things  I  have  not  seen  there  are, 
More  sweet  and  beauteous  far. 

God  has  made  a  glorious  place, 

A  golden  land  of  light, 
Where  holy  children  see  His  face, 

And  walk  with  Him  in  white.' 

Sony*  of  Praise  by  Mrs.  Bevam. 


II. 

THE  OLD  SERPENT;  OR,  ADAM 
AND  EYE. 

When  children  are  very  little,  they  begin 
to  do  wrong.  A  child  will  sometimes,  when 
its  mother  is  not  looking,  slily  take  a  pinch 
of  sugar  out  of  the  basin,  or  when  its  mother 
is  out  of  the  room  it  will  go  to  the  cupboard 
and  help  itself  to  sugar,  fruit,  or  nice  red 
jam.  Is  it  not  very  naughty  of  little  child- 
ren ever  to  behave  in  this  way  ?  But  this 
is  not  all.  When  a  little  child  is  caught  in 
doing  wrong,  it  will  often  deny  it.  If  the 
mother  finds  it  at  the  cupboard,  it  will  say 
it  has  not  taken  anything — when  it  has. 
It  would  be  well  if  children  were  ashamed 
of  their  naughtiness,  but  they  will  some- 
times laugh  about  it.  I  have  seen  children 
look  at  each  other  and  laugh  about  what  they 
had  done  wrong.  But  God  is  angry  at  sin. 
Is  it  children  only  who  are  wicked  ?  Do  not 
men  and  women  do  many  wrong  things? 


THE  OLD  SERPENT.  7 

Yes;  there  are  men  and  women  who 
swear,  who  steal,  who  call  names,  and  say 
what  is  not  true. 

How  is  it  people  are  so  wicked  ?  Did 
God  make  them  wicked  ?  Oh,  no  !  God  is 
good ;  He  never  made  anybody  wicked.  It 
is  the  devil  who  makes  people  wicked.  I 
will  tell  you  how  he  made  the  first  man  and 
woman  wicked. 

Their  names  were  Adam  and  Eve.  God 
made  their  bodies  out  of  the  dust  of  the 
ground.  He  gave  them  souls  as  well  as 
bodies ;  and  they  could  think  of  Him,  and 
understand  what  He  said.  Beasts  and  birds 
have  no  souls :  they  cannot  think  of  God. 
Adam  and  Eve  were  very  good.  They  loved 
each  other,  and  they  loved  God  better  still. 
They  were  very  happy.  They  lived  in  a 
sweet  Garden,  called  the  Garden  of  Eden, — 
or  Paradise.  You  never  saw  such  a  garden 
as  that. 

It  was  full  of  fruit-trees.  God  allowed 
Adam  and  Eve  to  eat  the  fruit.  But  He  told 
them  not  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  one  tree 
which   grew  in  the   middle  of  the   garden. 


8  THE  OLD  SERPENT  , 

He  said,  '  If  you  eat  of  the  fruit  of  that  tree, 
you  shall  die/ 

The  devil  did  not  like  to  see  Adam  and 
Eve  so  happy.  He  is  very  miserable  himself, 
and  he  wishes  everybody  to  be  miserable. 
Once  he  was  a  good  angel,  and  lived  with 
God ;  but  he  grew  wicked,  and  was  cast 
down  to  hell.  The  devil  came  into  the 
Garden  of  Eden.  He  is  called  the  Old  Ser- 
pent, because  he  is  so  sly.  He  said  to  Eve, 
'  Has  God  said  that  you  may  not  eat  of  every 
tree  in  the  garden  ? ' 

And  Eve  said,  '  We  may  eat  of  the  fruit 
of  all  the  trees,  except  of  one.  God  has 
said,  if  we  eat  that,  or  even  touch  it,  we 
shall  die/ 

Then  the  serpent  said,  '  You  shall  not  die, 
but  if  you  eat  of  that  fruit  you  shall  become 
wise  like  God/ 

The  serpent  knew  this  was  not  true. 

Why  did  Eve  believe  him  sooner  than 
God? 

She  took  some  of  the  fruit,  and  she  gave 
some  to  Adam. 

They  soon  found  out  how  foolish  they  had 


OR,  ADAM  AND  EVE.  9 

been.  They  were  not  happy  now  ;  they  were 
sinners ;  they  had  disobeyed  the  command- 
ment of  God. 

When  they  heard  God  speaking  in  the 
garden,  they  were  frightened,  and  hid 
themselves  among  the  trees.  How  foolish 
it  was  to  think  they  could  hide  themselves 
from  God !  Cannot  God,  who  made  the 
trees,  see  through  the  thickest  boughs  ? 

God  might  have  left  Adam  to  himself, 
and  let  the  devil  take  him  away  to  hell. 
But  God  is  very  good  and  kind.  He  spoke 
to  Adam,  and  said,  '  Where  art  thou  ? ' 

Adam  was  obliged  to  answer  God,  but  he 
did  not  speak  as  he  ought ;  he  said  that 
the  woman  had  given  him  of  the  fruit, — 
that  was  a  bad  excuse.  Why  did  he  take 
the  fruit  ? 

Eve  said  it  was  the  serpent's  fault,  — 
that  was  a  bad  excuse.  Why  did  she  believe 
the  serpent  ? 

God  was  most  angry  with  the  serpent ; 
He  cursed  him.  But  He  did  not  curse 
Adam  and  Eve. 

He  told  Adam  he  must  work  hard  to  get 


10  THE  OLD  SEHPENT  ; 

his  bread,  and  He  told  Eve  that  she  would 
have  much  trouble  with  her  little  children ; 
and  He  turned  them  both  out  of  the  garden. 
But  God  did  not  curse  Adam  and  Eve  ;  He 
loved  them,  and  wished  to  save  them  from 
being  for  ever  in  hell  with  the  devil. 

God  has  an  only  Son,  whom  He  loves. 
He  promised  to  send  His  only  Son  to  die 
instead  of  Adam  and  Eve,  and  all  their 
children. 

How  kind  it  was  of  God  to  send  His  dear 
Son  to  die  for  us,  that  we  might  not  be 
cursed  for  ever ! 

"We  are  Adam's  children,  and  we  should 
go  to  hell  if  it  were  not  for  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God.  We  are  sinners  like  Adam 
and  Eve.  Why  is  it  that  children  ever 
steal  and  say  what  is  not  true  ?  Because 
they  are  the  children  of  Adam  and  Eve, 
who  took  the  fruit. 

Your  bodies  must  turn  to  dust  in  the 
grave, — will  your  souls  go  to  hell  ?  I  hope 
not.  There  is  One  who  can  save  you.  Go 
to  Jesus,  He  is  in  heaven  now,  but  He  can 
hear  you.      Say  to  Him,  '  Pardon  a  sinful 


OR,  ADAM  AND  EVE.  11 

child.'  Ask  Him  very  often  to  forgive  you. 
Ask  God,  His  Father,  to  forgive  you  for 
the  sake  of  His  dear  Son  Jesus ;  and  ask 
for  the  Holy  Spirit  to  make  you  good. — 
Then  you  will  hate  lying,  and  fighting,  and 
calling  names. 

1  When  man  at  first  was  made  by  God, 
In  glory,  glory,  glory, 
No  sin  nor  sorrow  found  abode 
In  glory,  glory,  glory. 

But  soon,  alas!  our  father  fell, 

From  glory,  glory,  glory, 
And  rather  chose  the  way  of  hell, 

Than  glory,  glory,  glory. 

But  God  beheld  our  ruin'd  race. 

From  glory,  glory,  glory; 
And  Jesus  left  His  happy  place, 

In  glory,  glory,  giory. 

He  died  on  the  accursed  tree  , 

Sing  glory,  glory,  glory; 
To  bring  poor  sinners,  such  98  we. 

To  glory,  glory,  glory.' 


12 


in. 

THE  FIRST  MURDER ;   OR,  CAIN 

AND  ABEL. 

Have  you  ever  heard  an  account  of  a 
murder?  I  know  you  have.  Men  often 
go  about  the  streets  singing  a  song  about  a 
murder,  and  selling  a  paper  about  it. 

Who  was  the  man  that  dared  to  commit 
the  first  murder  ?  His  name  was  Cain  ;  his 
father  and  mother  were  called  Adam  and 
Eve,  and  they  were  the  first  man  and  woman 
whom  God  made.  Cain  was  their  first  baby. 
His  mother  was  pleased  when  she  saw  her 
baby,  for  she  did  not  know  what  a  wicked 
man  he  would  grow  up. 

Eve  had  another  son,  whom  she  called 
Abel.  He  grew  up  to  be  a  good  man.  God 
gave  Abel  His  Holy  Spirit  to  make  him 
good,  and  Abel  loved  God,  and  tried  to 
please  Him. 

Cain  soon  found  out  that  God  loved  Abel 
better   than   himself,    and    this  made   him 


THE  FIRST  WTTRDER.  13 

angry.  Why  did  not  Cain  ask  God  to  give 
him  His  Holy  Spirit,  too  ?  Then  he  would 
have  been  good,  like  Abel. 

I  daresay  you  have  sometimes  seen  a 
naughty,  sulky  child  sitting  in  a  corner  of 
the  room,  not  choosing  to  speak  to  anybody, 
or,  if  he  spoke,  grumbling  and  calling  names. 
That  naughty  child  was  like  Cain. 

God  in  the  sky  sees  all  the  people  in  this 
world.  He  sees  the  wicked  thoughts  in  their 
hearts,  as  well  as  their  wicked  looks. 

This  great  God  spoke  to  wicked  Cain,  and 
said,  '  Why  are  you  angry  ?  Why  do  you 
look  displeased  ?' 

It  was  very  kind  of  the  great  God  to  speaK 
to  this  sinful  man ;  but  Cain  would  not 
mind — he  went  on  in  his  wickedness. 

One  day  he  was  with  Abel  all  alone,  when 
a  dreadful  thing  happened. 

While  they  were  talking,  Cain  rose  up 
against  Abel  and  killed  him.  I  do  not  know 
how  he  killed  him,  whether  with  a  stone  or 
a  great  stick,  but  that  is  no  matter, — poor 
Abel  lay  bleeding  on  the  earth, — the  blood 
ran    into    the    ground.     Oh,    it    must    have 


14  THE  FIRST  MCJRDKR  ; 

been  a  dreadful  sight !  How  did  Cain  feol 
when  he  saw  his  brother's  blood,  and  that 
good  brother  cold,  and  pale,  and  still,  like  a 
stone  ? 

Cain  thought  he  could  hide  his  sin  from 
every  eye,  because  he  was  alone  when 
he  did  it.  But  he  forgot  that  God  saw 
him. 

Soon  God  spoke  to  him.  He  said,  '  Where 
is  Abel,  thy  brother  ? ' 

Cain  answered,  'I  do  not  know.  Am  I 
my  brother's  keeper  ? ' 

You  see  he  dared  to  tell  God  a  lie. 

Then  God  told  him  that  he  should  not 
stay  in  that  place.  Cain  was  not  to  live  any 
more  with  his  father  and  mother,  and  his 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  their  children.  He 
was  to  go  to  some  place  far  off,  where  he 
would  hear  of  God  no  more. 

He  did  not  like  this  ;  for,  though  he  did 
not  love  God,  he  was  afraid  of  being  sent  far 
away;  he  thought,  also,  that  anybody  who 
found  him  would  kill  him. 

But  God  set  a  mark  upon  him,  to  show 
people  that  Cain  was  not  to  be  killed. 


OR,  CAIN  AND  ABEL.  15 

So  Cain  went  a  great  way  off,  and  he  had 
a  wife  and  children  ;  and  he  built  a  city  for 
his  grandchildren  and  great- grandchildren. 
But  was  he  happy  ?  Wicked  people  cannot 
be  happy.  God  let  him  live  and  gave  him 
children,  but  God  did  not  love  him. 

What  becomes  of  liars  when  they  die,  and 
what  becomes  of  murderers  ?  They  will  go 
to  hell !  That  is  a  horrible,  dark,  and  burn- 
ing place,  far  off  from  God.  The  devil  is  the 
father  of  liars  and  murderers,  and  he  wishes 
to  have  them  in  his  own  place. 

Abel  did  not  go  to  hell  when  he  died  ;  his 
body  lay  bleeding  on  the  earth,  but  his  soul 
went  up  to  God  in  heaven.  There  he  saw 
his  Saviour,  the  Son  of  God,  who  had  pro- 
mised to  die  for  his  sins. 

Abel  has  been  singing  in  heaven  a  long 
while.  He  was  the  first  who  began  to  praise 
God  for  pardoning  his  sins,  and  now  there 
are  hundreds  and  thousands  joining  in  his 
Bongs. 

I  hope  the  child  who  reads  this  book  will 
one  day  be  praising  God  in  heaven  with 
Abel,  and  will  say,  'Praise  Him  who  loved 
c 


16  CAIN  AND  ABEL. 

us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  His  own 
blood/ 

If  you  want  to  go  to  that  happy  place,  go 
and  pray  to  God  alone,  and  say,  '  0  great 
God,  pardon  all  the  naughty  things  I  have 
done,  and  make  me  good  by  the  Holy  Spirit, 
because  Thy  dear  Son  died  upon  the  cross 
for  me/ 

1  There  is  beyond  the  sky 
A  heaven  of  joy  and  love, 
And  holy  children,  when  they  die, 
Go  to  that  world  above. 

There  is  a  dreadful  hell, 

And  everlasting  pains ; 
There  sinners  must  with  devils  dwell, 

in  darkness,  ftre,  and  chains 

Watts. 


17 


IV. 

THE  GREAT  RAIN. 

Once  the  whole  world  was  drowned.  Yes. 
all  the  people  in  the  world  were  drowned, 
and  all  the  beasts  and  birds  except  one 
family,  and  a  few  beasts  and  birds  with 
them.  How  did  this  happen  ?  Did  you 
ever  hear  about  it  ? 

It  happened  four  thousand  years  ago. 

This  world  was  full  of  people  then,  as  it 
is  now,  and  it  was  full  of  wicked  people. 
The  great  God  who  made  the  world  cannot 
bear  wickedness ;  He  looked  down  and  saw 
the  people  fighting,  and  stealing,  and  killing 
each  other.  At  last  He  said  He  would 
drown  them  all,  except  one  good  man,  and 
his  wife,  and  his  children.  The  name  of 
this  man  was  Noah. 

God  told  Noah  to  build  a  great  place 
called  an  ark.  It  was  to  be  built  so  that  it 
could  float  on  the  water  like  a  ship,  only  it 
was  not  to  have  a  mast  or  sails  like  a  ship. 


18  THE  GREAT  RAIN* 

The  Ark  was  to  be  made  of  wood,  and  covered 
with  pitch,  and  lined  with  pitah,  to  keep 
out  the  wet.  There  were  to  be  three  great 
rooms  in  the  ark,  one  above  the  other,  and 
there  was  to  be  a  window  at  the  top,  and  a 
door  at  the  side.  God  told  Noah  to  take 
some  of  all  sorts  of  beasts  and  birds  into 
the  ark  with  him ;  but  first  he  was  to  get 
food  for  them,  such  as  hay  for  the  horses, 
and  seed  for  the  birds. 

When  the  ark  was  finished,  God  told 
Noah  to  go  in,  and  to  take  the  beasts  and 
birds  in  with  him.  What  a  strange  sight 
it  must  have  been  to  see  the  beasts  and 
birds  going  into  the  ark !  If  God  had  not 
made  them  quiet  and  obedient,  Noah  never 
could  have  brought  them  in. 

Noah  had  three  sons,  and  they  had  three 
wives,  so  that  there  were  eight  people  who 
went  into  the  ark. 

None  of  the  wicked  people  went  in. 

Noah  had  often  begged  them  to  repent 
and  to  turn  to  God,  but  they  had  not  minded. 
They  would  not  believe  that  they  should  at 
last  be  drowned. 


THE  GREAT  RAIN.  ]9 

As  soon  as  Noah  was  in  the  ark,  God 
Himself  shut  the  door. 

No  one  could  get  into  the  ark  after  God 
had  shut  the  door. 

That  day  the  rain  began  to  pour  down 
from  the  sky,  and  the  water  came  up  out 
of  the  ground.  All  that  day  it  rained,  and 
the  next,  and  the  next,  and  for  nearly  six 
weeks.  Such  rain  was  never  seen  before, 
nor  ever  will  be  seen  again.  Everybody 
was  drowned,  and  every  beast  and  every 
bird.  If  people  climbed  to  the  tops  of  the 
trees,  the  water  soon  reached  them ;  and  if 
they  mounted  the  high  hills,  the  waters  at 
last  covered  them ;  there  was  no  way  of 
escaping  from  the  anger  of  God.  Once 
God  would  have  heard  the  prayers  of  these 
sinners,  but  now  it  was  too  late — they  were 
all  drowned. 

For  nearly  a  year  Noah  floated  in  his 
ark  upon  the  waters. 

Once  he  sent  out  a  raven  to  see  whether 
the  land  was  dry,  but  the  bird  never  came 
back. 

Another  time  ne  sent  out  a  dove,  and  this 


20  THE  GREAT  RAIN. 

sweet  bird  came  to  the  window  again,  and 
Noah  put  out  his  hand,  and  pulled  her  in. 
The  poor  little  dove  had  found  no  bough  on 
which  to  rest,  and  she  liked  to  return  to 
the  ark,  while  the  raven  chose  to  fly  about 
till  the  earth  was  dry. 

Noah  waited  one  week,  and  then  he  sent 
out  the  dove  again,  and  this  time  she  re- 
turned with  the  branch  of  an  olive-tree  in 
her  bpak ;  then  Noah  knew  that  the  tops  of 
the  trees  were  seen. 

In  another  week  he  sent  out  his  good 
little  dove  again,  and  this  time  she  came 
back  no  more. 

Still  Noah  would  not  leave  the  ark  till 
God  told  him. 

At  last  God  said  to  him,  '  Go  out  of  the 
ark  with  your  wife,  and  your  sons,  and 
your  sons'  wives,  and  the  beasts,  and  the 
birds,  and  the  creeping  things/  Then  they 
all  went  out. 

How  glad  must  the  stag  have  been  to 
bound  once  more  in  the  forests  !  How  glad 
must  the  eagle  have  been  to  soar  once  more 
in    the  air!       And    how    sweetlv   tne  lark 


THE  bREAT  RAIN.  21 

must  have  sung,  as  it  flew  out  of  the  window, 
and  saw  again  the  bright  sun ! 

But  were  beasts  and  birds  as  glad  as  Noah  ? 
Oh,  no  ;  he  knew  who  had  saved  him  from 
dying  in  the  waters.  He  loved  God  for  HL& 
goodness,  and  praised  Him,  and  prayed  to 
Him. 

God  promised  He  would  never  again 
drown  the  world,  and  He  gave  a  sign  that 
He  would  remember  His  promise  ;  that  sign 
vou  have  seen, — it  is  the  beautiful  rainbow 
which  shines  in  the  sky  when  the  sun  is 
beginning  to  shine,  and  the  showers  are 
almost  over.  That  rainbow  puts  us  in  mind 
of  God's  kindness  to  Noah. 

But  though  the  world  will  never  be 
drowned  again,  something  else  still  more 
dreadful  will  happen.  It  will  be  burned  up  ! 
Who  will  be  saved  in  that  day  ? 

Only  those  who  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ.  He  died  for  our  sins,  that  we  might 
be  saved  from  eternal  fire. 

See  Gen.  vi,  vii,  viii,  and  ix,  1-17 ;  £ 
Peter,  last  chapter. 


22  THE  GREAT  RAIN 

•  There  was  a  Doble  ark, 
Sailing  o'er  waters  dark, 

And  wide  around ; 
Not  one  tall  tree  was  seen, 
Nor  flower,  nor  leaf  of  green. 
All — all  were  drowned. 

Then  a  soft  wing  was  spread, 
And  o'er  the  billows  dread 

A  meek  dove  flew ; 
But  on  that  shoreless  t&6 
No  living  thing  she  spied 

To  cheer  her  view. 

So  to  the  ark  she  fled, 
With  weary,  drooping  wing. 

To  seek  for  rest: 
Christ  is  thine  ark,  my  love ; 
Thou  art  the  tender  dcye ; 

B'ly  to  His  breast.' 

Mrs.  Sigourney. 


23 


v. 

THE  FIRE  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN. 

Do  you  think  any  one  ever  heard  God 
speak?  Should  you  be  frightened  ii*  God 
were  to  speak  from  heaven  ?  Yes,  I  know 
you  would. 

Once  God  spoke  to  a  great  many  people  ; 
He  spoke  in  a  very  loud  voice,  so  that  ihey 
could  all  hear. 

Who  were  these  people  ?  They  were 
called  the  people  of  Israel:  they  did  not 
live  in  a  town  like  London :  they  were 
amongst  the  hills ;  at  night  they  slept  in 
their  tents.  They  were  going  to  a  country 
a  great  way  off,  and  they  moved  their  tents 
from  place  to  place. 

There  was  a  good  man  who  took  care  of 
them,  called  Moses. 

God  was  their  King. 

One  day  God  spoke  to  the  people  of  Israel. 
In  the  morning  there  was  a  noise  of  thwider 
and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  very  loud  indeed. 


24  THE  FIRE  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN. 

The  people  heard  the  noise  in  their  tents, 
and  they  trembled 

Moses  told  the  people  to  come  out  of  their 
tents  to  see  God ;  and  so  all  the  people  stood 
round  about  the  mountain. 

What  a  sight  they  beheld  !  The  Lord 
was  come  down  in  fire,  and  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  smoke,  and  the  mountain 
shook.  There  was  a  dreadful  sound  as  well. 
The  noise  of  the  trumpet  grew  louder  and 
louder. 

At  last  God  spoke.  What  did  He  say  ? 
He  gave  the  people  ten  laws.  They  are 
called  the  Ten  Commandments. 

While  God  was  speaking,  the  mountain 
went  on  smoking,  and  the  people  were  so 
frightened  that  they  went  further  off,  for 
they  were  afraid  of  being  killed.  They 
said  to  Moses,  '  Do  you  speak  to  us,  and  we 
will  hear;  let  not  God  speak  to  us  or  we 
shall  die.'  So,  after  that,  God  did  not  speak 
to  the  people,  but  He  told  Moses  what  to 
say. 

Moses  went  up  quite  near  to  God,  and 
listened  to  His  words.     The  people  of  Israel 


THE  FIRE  ON  THE   MOUNTAIN.  25 

saw  him  go  up  the  mountain,  till  he  was  hid 
by  the  great  cloud  of  smoke. 

When  Moses  came  down  from  the  moun- 
tain he  brought  in  his  arms  two  great  pieces 
of  stone,  on  which  God  had  written  the  ten 
laws. 

The  next  time  you  go  to  church  you 
might  see  the  ten  commandments,  for  they 
are  copied  out,  and  written  up  at  one  end  of 
the  church. 

I  have  heard  of  a  thief  who  once  went 
into  a  church, — not  to  pray, — but  to  steal. 
He  meant  to  put  his  hand  into  people's 
pockets,  and  take  away  their  handkerchiefs 
and  their  money.  But  before  he  began  to 
steal,  he  looked  up  and  saw  the  ten  laws. 
One  of  them  is, 

4  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

The  thief  had  never  heard  this  law  berore. 
He  felt  frightened,  and  he  did  not  dare  to  put 
his  hand  into  anybody's  pocket.  He  went 
home,  repented  of  his  sins,  and  believed  in 
Jesus. 


26  THE  FIRE  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN. 

You  have  done  a  great  many  naughty 
things.      God  could  punish  you. 

The  Son  of  God  minded  all  the  ten  laws, 
yet  He  was  punished. 

Why  was  the  Son  of  God  punished  ? 

That  you  might  be  forgiven.  Ask  God 
to  forgive  you  for  the  sake  of  Jesus.  Say 
to  God, — '  I  have  not  obeyed  Thy  laws :  I 
am  a  sinner.  But  Jesus  was  punished 
instead  of  me.  Oh,  forgive  me  for  His 
sake ! ' 

You  may  read  about  Moses  in  the  Bible,  in 
Exodus  xix  and  xx. 


THE  FIRE  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN.  27 

These  are  the  ten  commandments: — 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before 

Me. 
II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any 
graven   image.       Thou   shalt    not 
bow  down  thyself  to  them,  nor  serve 
them. 
III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 

Lord  thy  God  in  vain. 
TV.  Remember  the  Sabbath-day,  to  keep  it 

holy. 
Y.  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 
VI,  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 
VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 
IX.  Thou   shalt   not    bear    false  witness 
against  thy  neighbour. 
X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 


28 


VL 

THE  RAVENS. 

While  we  are  sleeping  in  our  beds  there  is 
One  above  the  sky  who  is  making  the  food  to 
grow  out  of  the  earth.  He  makes  the  little 
seed  of  corn  spring  up  into  a  tall  stalk,  and 
then  turn  yellow,  and  bend  under  the  weight 
of  the  grain  at  the  top. 

When  the  corn  is  ripe,  the  reaper  comes 
and  cuts  it  down  and  binds  it  into  sheaves 
and  fills  the  wagon,  and  lays  it  by  in  the 
barn  ;  then  the  thresher  beats  out  the  grain 
from  the  husks. 

Then  the  corn  is  put  into  a  sack  and 
carried  to  the  miller  to  grind  into  flour ; 
then  the  flour  is  put  into  a  sack  and  carried 
to  the  baker,  and  it  is  baked  in  the  oven : 
when  it  is  taken  out  it  is  fit  to  be  eaten. 

Is  it  men  who  make  the  bread  or  God  ? 
It  is  God  who  makes  the  corn  to  grow ;  if 
God  were  not  to  make  the  corn,  we  could 
have   no   bread    to    eat.      Sometimes    God 


THE  HAVENS.  29 

will  not  make  the  corn  grow.  Why  ? 
Because  men  are  wicked,  and  God  is  angry 
with  them. 

The  land  of  Israel  is  very  hot.  One  year 
God  sent  no  rain  to  make  the  ground  soft, 
so  the  corn  did  not  grow  up.  The  people 
in  that  land  were  very  wicked.  They 
bowed  down  to  images  of  wood  and  stone, 
and  prayed  to  them,  and  said,  '  Take  care  of 
us  ;  you  are  our  gods/ 

There  was  a  good  man  in  that  land  who 
loved  God.  His  name  was  Elijah.  When 
there  was  very  little  bread,  God  would  not 
let  him  starve.  He  told  him  to  go  and  live 
by  the  side  of  a  certain  brook  or  pond,  and 
He  said,  *  I  have  desired  the  ravens  to  feed 
ou  there.'  What !  birds  to  feed  a  man  ? 
I  have  often  heard  of  a  man  feeding  birds 
but  I  never  heard  before  of  birds  feeding  a 
man, — and  such  birds  too,  as  ravens  !  not 
gentle  birds,  but  fierce  creatures,  ready  to 
pick  out  your  eyes  with  their  great  beaks : 
but  God  can  make  fierce  ravens  gentle  as 
doves,  if  He  please. 

Eliiah   believed  what   God    said,  and    he 

D 


30  THE  RAVENS. 

went  to  live  by  the  side  of  a  brook  or  pond, 
among  the  trees.  I  do  not  think  he  had 
any  house  there,  but  it  was  so  warm  that  he 
could  sleep  out  of  doors.  He  was  quite  alone, 
yet  he  could  speak  to  his  Friend  in  heaven  ; 
I  mean  his  God. 

Did  his  heavenly  Father  keep  His  promise  ? 
Oh,  yes.  In  the  morning  the  birds  came. 
I  cannot  tell  how  many,  but  there  were 
more  than  one.  What  did  they  bring  with 
them?  Pieces  of  bread  and  of  meat.  I 
suppose  they  carried  them  in  their  beaks. 
God  had  sent  His  birds  to  feed  His  dear  son 
Elijah.  The  ravens  were  the  servants  of 
Elijah. 

In  the  evening  they  came  again,  and 
brought  Elijah  his  supper. 

Every  morning  and  every  evening  they 
came ;  they  never  missed.  His  Father  in 
Xoaven  never  forgot  to  feed  Elijah.  He 
£ave  him  two  meals  every  day,  breakfast  and 
supper.  Most  people  have  dinner  as  well, 
but  Elijah  was  content  with  what  God 
gave   him.     He    drank    nothing    but   cold 


THE  RAVENS.  31 

Every  day  there  was  less  and  less*  water  in 
the  brook,  for  the  sun  dried  it  up,  and  there 
was  no  rain  to  fill  it  again.  At  last  all  the 
water  was  gone !  What  could  Elijah  do  now  ? 
What  use  was  food  to  eat,  if  he  had  nothing 
to  drink  ?  He  would  soon  die  of  thirst.  But 
his  God  remembered  him,  and  told  him  to 
go  to  another  place. 

How  much  care  God  took  of  Elijah  !  At 
last  He  took  him  to  heaven  to  live  with  Him. 
But  you  will  be  surprised  to  hear  that  Elijah 
never  died.  He  was  carried  up  to  heaven 
by  bright  angels  in  a  chariot  of  fire. 

How  wonderful !  Why  was  God  so  very 
kind  to  Elijah  ?  Why  is  God  kind  to  any- 
body ?  We  are  all  sinners,  but  God  has 
given  His  only  Son  to  die  upon  the  cross 
that  we  may  not  be  sent  to  hell.  If  you 
ask  God  to  forgive  you  for  Christ's  sake  Ho 
will  do  it,  for  He  loves  His  Son  Jesus 
Christ. 

When  a  famine  comes,  those  people 
whom  God  has  forgiven  need  not  be  afraid. 
Here  is  a  promise  which  God  has  made  to 
them  :  — 


32  THE  RAVENS. 

'  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
them  that  fear  Him,  upon  them  that  hope 
in  His  mercy ;  to  deliver  their  souls  from 
death,  to  keep  them  alive  in  famine.'  (Ps. 
xxxiii,  18,  19.) 

The  history  of  Elijah  and  the  ravens  is 
written  in  1  Kings  xvii. 

'  From  the  glorious  heaven, 

Where  the  angels  are, 
God  looks  down  on  children, 

Seeth  them  afar; 
Heareth  all  they  ask  for, 

All  the  night  and  day ; 
Watches,  like  a  father, 

All  their  work  and  play. 

As  a  father  giveth, 

So  He  gives  them  oread ; 
Saves  +hem  out  of  danger, 

Watches  by  their  bed. 
Tell  all  little  children 

Of  their  Father's  care, 
How  He  loves  and  pities 

Children  everywhere.' 

Songs  of  Praise  by  Mrs,  Be  van. 


33 


VII. 

THE  BURNING  FIERY  FURNACE. 

There  was  a  great  king  in  Babylon,  and 
this  king  had  a  great  image  made — a  very 
tall  image — as  tall  as  a  church-steeple,  and 
he  had  made  it  of  gold.  Oh,  what  a  rich 
king  he  must  have  been,  and  what  a  fine 
image  !  It  was  not  set  up  in  the  town,  but  on 
a  great  plain,  which  was  like  a  large  field 
without  hedges.  There  everybody  could  see 
the  great  image  quite  well. 

The  king  desired  all  the  lords,  and  judges, 
and  captains  in  his  kingdom  to  come  to  the 
plain. 

When  the  rich  lords  were  come  together, 
they  all  stood  round  the  image.  There  was 
a  band  of  musicians  there,  with  many  kinds 
of  instruments,  —  the  harp  with  its  sweet 
swings,  the  flute  in  which  men  breathe  to 
make  it  sound,  and  many  other  instruments 
of  which  you  have  never  heard.     And  the 


34  THE  BURNING  FIERY  FURNACE. 

king  was  there,  the  proud  king  whc  did 
what  he  pleased. 

A  man  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  '  As 
soon  as  the  music  begins  to  be  played, 
then  everybody  is  to  bow  down  to  the 
golden  image  that  the  king  has  set  up ;  and 
if  any  one  does  not  bow  down,  he  shall 
be  thrown  immediately  into  a  burning  fiery 
furnace. ' 

Presently  the  music  struck  up,  and  the 
people  fell  down  and  worshipped  the  golden 
image. 

Did  I  say  that  all  the  people  bowed  down 
to  the  golden  image  ?  Almost  all  —  all  but 
three. 

Soon  some  of  the  king's  servants  came  to 
him  and  said,  6  0  king,  there  are  three  men 
here  who  have  not  bowed  down  to  the  image. 
These  men  are  not  people  of  this  land  of 
Babylon — they  are  Jews/ 

Then  the  king  was  in  a  great  passion,  for 
wicked  people  fall  into  passions  just  as  little 
children  do. 

This  king  desired  the  three  Jews  to  be 
brought  to  him. 


THE   BURNING  FIERY   FURNACE.  35 

When  they  came,  he  spoke  very  angrily 
to  thein,  and  said,  '  Is  it  true  you  have 
not  bowed  down  to  the  image  ?  When  you 
hear  the  music  again  will  you  fall  down 
and  worship  the  image?  for  if  you  will 
not,  you  shall  be  cast  into  a  burning  fiery 
furnace,  and  your  Grod  cannot  deliver  you 
out  of  it.' 

But  these  three  Jews  were  not  frightened 
by  the  king's  words.  They  said,  '  We  will 
not  worship  the  image,  and  our  God  is  able 
to  deliver  us  from  the  burning  fiery  furnace, 
0  king,  and  He  will  deliver  us/ 

Then  the  king  was  in  a  greater  passion 
than  before.  To  see  hi*  faje  it  was  terrible  ! 
for  passion  makes  the  face  look  very  red  and 
ugly. 

But  still  the  three  Jews  were  not  afraid. 

The  king  desired  that  the  furnace  might 
be  made  seven  times  hotter  than  before. 

Then  he  desired  strong  soldiers  to  cast  the 
Jews  into  the  flames. 

These  three  good  men  had  their  legs  and 
arms  tied  down,  that  they  might  not 
struggle  when  put  in ;  and  all  their  clothes 


36  THE  BURNING    FIERY   FURNACE. 

were  left  on,  their  cloaks,  and  their  turbans, 
and  their  stockings.  Then  the  strong  soldiers 
took  hold  of  them  and  threw  them  into  the 
fire,  but  the  flames  were  so  fierce  that  they 
caught  hold  of  the  soldiers  and  burnt  them 
up. 

What  became  of  the  poor  Jews  ?  They  fell 
down  in  the  midst  of  the  furnace.  Were 
they  alive  or  dead  ? 

The  king  came  to  look  at  the  three  Jews ; 
but,  oh,  how  much  surprised  he  was  to  see 
them  walking  about  in  the  fire,  not  only  alive, 
but  loose  !  for  the  fire  had  burned  their  bands, 
but  not  their  clothes,  nor  their  bodies.  How 
wonderful ! 

But  there  was  one  thing  which  surprised 
the  king  still  more.  There  were  four  men 
walking  in  the  fire.  The  king  called  to  his 
lords,  and  said,  '  Did  we  not  cast  three  men 
bound  into  the  fire?'  They  said  'True,  0 
king/  Then  he  said,  '  I  see  four  men  loose, 
walking  in  the  midst  of  the  fire,  and  one  of 
them  is  like  the  Son  of  God.' 

Was  He  the  Son  of  God  ?  Oh,  yes ;  for 
the  Son  of  God  loves  us.     God  the  Father 


THE  BURNING   FIERY  FURNACE.  37 

had  sent  down  His  Son  to  save  the  three 
young  Jews.  How  happy  they  were  in  the 
midst  of  the  fire  !    They  felt  no  pain. 

Xow  the  king  saw  that  the  God  of  the 
Jews  could  save  them,  and  he  came  near  to 
the  door  of  the  furnace  (not  so  near  as  to  be 
burned),  and  be  called  the  three  Jews  by 
their  names  :  '  Ye  servants  of  the  Most  High 
God,  come  out,  and  come  here/ 

And  they  came  out  —  yes,  they  walked 
out. 

Then  all  the  great  lords  came  round  them 
to  see  whether  they  were  hurt;  but  there 
was  not  even  the  smell  of  tire  jn  them  ;  not 
one  hair  was  singed,  and  their  clothes  were 
not  even  scorched. 

Then  the  king  began  to  praise  their  God, 
and  to  praise  them,  too,  for  not  worshipping 
the  image.  And  he  sent  round  to  all  the 
towns  in  his  kingdom,  and  desired  that  if 
anybody  spoke  against  their  God,  he  should 
be  cut  in  pieces,  and  his  house  made  into  a 
heap  of  rubbish  ;  for  the  king  said,  '  There 
Is  no  God  who  can  deliver  people  like  the 
God  of  these  Jews.' 


38  THE  BURNING  FIERY  FURNACE. 

You  will   find   the   history  of  the   Inrw 
young  Jews  in  Daniel  iii. 

•  There  is  a  happy  land, 

Far  far  away, 
Where  saints  in  glory  stand, 

Bright,  bright  as  day. 
Oh,  how  they  sweetly  sing, 
"  Worthy  is  our  Saviour  King. 
Loud  let  His  praises  ring — 

Praise,  praise  for  aye." 

Come  to  this  happy  land, 

Come,  come  away ; 
Why  will  ye  doubting  stand— 

•  Why  still  delay  ? 
Oh,  we  shall  happy  be, 
When  from  sin  and  sorrow  free ! 
Lord,  we  shall  live  with  thee — 

Blest,  blest  for  aye. 

Bright  in  that  happy  land 

Beams  eveiy  eye — 
Kept  by  a  Father's  hand, 

Love  cannot  die. 
On,  then,  to  glory  run ; 
Be  a  crown  and  kingdom  won ; 
And  bright  above  the  sun 

Reign,  reign  for  aye. 

A.  Young. 
1838. 


39 


VIII. 

THE  DEN  OF  LIONS. 

I  am  going  to  tell  you  of  a  man  who  waa 
shut  up  with  a  lion — not  with  one  lion 
only,  but  with  many  lions — with  hungry 
lions  with  open  mouths,  in  the  night,  all 
alone,  at  the  bottom  of  a  deep  den  under- 
ground. 

Why  was  he  shut  up  there  ? 

I  will  tell  you  why. 

He  had  done  nothing  wicked.  He  was  a 
very  good  man,  who  loved  God,  but  there 
were  some  wicked  men  who  hated  him. 
There  was  a  great  king  who  was  kind  to 
the  good  man,  and  the  wicked  men  did  not 
like  that.  They  wanted  the  king  to  be 
fond  of  them,  but  the  king  loved  the  good 
man  best. 

The  good  man's  name  was  Daniel. 

The  wicked  lords  knew  that  Daniel  prayed 
to  the  true  God.  As  for  them,  they  prayed 
to  idols  of  wood  and  stone. 


40  THE  DEN  OF   UONS. 

The  wicked  lords  wanted  to  get  good 
Daniel  into  disgrace  with  the  king,  so  the} 
made  a  very  sly  plan.  They  went  to  the 
king,  and  said,  '0  king,  do  make  a  law 
that  no  one  shall  pray  to  any  god,  or  to 
any  body,  for  thirty  days,  except  to  you,  0 
king ;  and  do  say  that  if  anybody  disobeys 
this  law  he  shall  be  cast  into  the  den  of 
lions/  The  king  said  he  would  make  this 
law. 

Daniel  soon  heard  of  this  new  law. 
Would  he  leave  off  praying  to  God  for 
thirty  days?  Oh,  no,  not  for  one  day. 
But  perhaps  he  prayed  when  nobody  saw 
him  or  heard  him  ?  No  ;  he  wished  people 
to  know  that  he  prayed  to  God,  that  they 
might  pray  to  Him  too. 

So  he  went  into  his  room  when  (he 
windows  were  open,  and  knelt  down  and 
prayed,  morning,  and  noon,  and  evening. 
The  wicked  lords  heard  that  Daniel  went 
on  praying,  and  they  came  to  look  at  him, 
and  when  they  had  seen  him  on  his  knees 
speaking  to  God,  then  they  went  to  the 
king. 


THE  DEN   OF   1.IOX8.  41 

They  said  to  him,  '  Did  you  not  make  a 
law  that  if  anybody  prayed  to  any  god  or 
any  man  for  thirty  days,  he  should  be  cast 
into  the  den  of  lions  ?' 

1  Yes/  said  the  king,  '  I  did  ;  and  I  know 
I  cannot  change  the  law  that  I  have  made.' 
Then  said  the  lords,  '  That  Daniel,  though 
he  has  heard  of  this  law,  still  goes  on 
praying  three  times  a-day/ 

How  sorry  the  king  was  when  he  heard 
this  sad  news !  He  loved  Daniel,  he  could 
not  bear  to  have  him  cast  into  the  den. 
But  what  could  he  do? 

It  was  not  yet  time  to  cast  him  in ;  the 
evening  was  the  time ;  and  till  the  evening 
came,  and  the  sun  had  set,  the  king  tried 
to  think  of  some  way  of  saving  Daniel. 
But  he  could  think  of  no  way. 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark,  the  lords  said, 
1 0  king,  you  cannot  change  the  law.'  The 
king  knew  that,  and  he  sent  for  Daniel  and 
desired  him  to  be  cast  into  the  den  ;  but 
before  he  was  put  in,  the  king  said  to  him, 
*  Your  God  will  deliver  you/  This  was  the 
only  comfort  the  kin^r  had  ;    he  hoped   that 


42  THE  DEN  OF  LIONS. 

the  God  of  Daniel  would  save  him  from 
the  lions. 

After  Daniel  had  been  thrown  in,  a  great 
stone  was  laid  on  the  top  of  the  den,  and  a 
seal  was  put  upon  it,  that  nobody  might 
come  in  the  night  to  take  Daniel  out,  and 
the  king  sealed  the  stone  with  his  own  seal. 

What  a  miserable  evening  the  king 
passed  !  He  could  eat  no  supper.  Usually 
sweet ,  music  was  played  to  him  in  the 
evening,  but  he  desired  that  the  musicians 
should  not  play ;  and  when  he  went  to  bed 
he  could  not  sleep. 

Very  early  in  the  morning  he  got  up. 
He  went  straight  to  the  den,  and  he  cried 
out  in  a  most  sorrowful  voice,  '  0  Daniel, 
h'js  your  God  whom  you  pray  to  been  able 
tP  deliver  you  from  the  lions  ? ' 

Oh,  how  the  king  did  listen  for  the 
answer  !  What  if  he  should  hear  nothing 
but  the  growls  of  the  beasts  ! 

But  he  heard  a  voice  say,  *  0  king,  live  for 
ever !  My  God  has  sent  His  angel,  and  has 
«hut  the  lions'  mouths,  and  they  have  not 
hurt  me.' 


THE  DEN  OF  LIONS.  43 

On,  how  glad  the  king  was ! 

Immediately  he  commanded  the  servants 
to  take  Daniel  out  of  the  den. 

When  Daniel  came  up,  people  looked  to 
see  whether  the  lions  had  bitten  him,  or 
scratched  him,  or  bruised  him.  But  no, 
there  was  not  the  least  hurt  found  upon 
him.  Most  men  would  have  been  killed 
by  the  fright  if  they  had  been  shut  up  with 
lions  ;  but,  no,  Daniel  had  trusted  in  his 
3od.  He  knew  his  God  loved  him  and 
would  save  him. 

What  did  the  wicked  lords  say  when  they 
saw  Daniel  come  up  out  of  the  den  ? 

They  had  not  much  time  to  speak,  for 
the  king  desired  them  to  be  cast  into  the 
den,  and  their  wives  and  children  with 
them.  It  was  cruel  to  cast  the  poor  wive3 
in,  and  the  little  children,  but  as  for  these 
wicked  men  they  well  deserved  to  be  eaten  up. 

Now  it  was  seen  how  hungry  the  lions 
were,  for  before  the  men  could  get  to  the 
bottom  of  the  den  the  lions  sprang  up  and 
seized  hold  of  them,  and  with  their  strong 
teeth  smashed  and  crunched  their  bones  to 


44  THK  1>EN  OF"  LIONS. 

pieces.  So,  though  the  lions  had  gone 
without  their  supper,  they  had  a  good 
breakfast  the  next  morning.  God  punishes 
wicked  people  when  they  have  tried  to  hurt 
good  people,  and  He  often  lets  them  fall 
into  the  very  same  trouble  that  they 
wanted  to  get  the  good  people  in.  As  it  is 
written  in  the  Bible,  'In  the  net  which 
they  hid  is  their  own  foot  taken/  (Ps. 
ix,  15.) 

The  Bible  tells  us  that  Satan  goes  about 
like  a  roaring  lion  ready  to  devour  us.  But 
we  must  not  be  afraid,  for  God  is  much 
stronger  than  Satan,  and  He  will  keep  us 
quite  safe,  as  He  kept  Daniel,  if  we  pray  to 
Him  as  Daniel  did. 

This  history  is  to  be  found  in  the  Bible 
See  Daniel,  vi. 


THK  DEN  OF   LION&  4/5 

1 "  Oh,  mother  !"  cried  a  little  child, 

"  I  cannot  sleep  to-night; 
Hark !  how  the  storm  grows  fierce  and  wna  . 

It  fills  me  with  affright: 
I  hear  the  wind  roar  through  the  trees, 

And  howl  above  my  bed; 
I  tremble  when  it  comes  so  near, 

And  cover  up  my  head." 

"And  why?"  the  mother  gently  said, 

"  Why  need  you  fear  to  sleep  ? 
Why  hide  that  little  timid  head  ? 

God  will  my  darling  keep. 
What  though  the  wind  blows  fierce  and  loud 

It  can  do  us  no  ill ; 
We're  in  our  Fathers  hand,  and  He 

Can  bid  the  storm  stand  still. 

Trust  Him,  my  child,  and  peaceful  reau 

Safe  in  His  tender  care  : 
But  think  of  others  more  distressed 

And  breathe  for  them  a  prayer. 
Think  of  the  little  sailor-boy, 

Tossing  upon  the  deep ; 
Think  of  the  wandering,  homeless  pi>or, 

Oil,  pray  for  them —  then  sleep."' 

M.  &. 


46 


IX. 

THE  HEAVENLY  BABE  AND 
ITS  MOTHER. 

Did  you  ever  see  an  angel  ?  I  know  you 
never  did ;  neither  did  your  father  ever  see 
an  angel,  nor  your  mother,  nor  your  grand- 
father,— none  of  these  ever  saw  an  angel. 

But  some  people  have  seen  angels. 

Angels  are  very  bright  creatures ;  they 
live  in  heaven  with  God,  and  they  shine 
like  the  light.  They  know  about  us  ;  they 
know  that  there  is  a  world  full  of  men,  and 
women,  and  children.  They  pity  us.  Why  ? 
Because  we  are  sinners.  We  do  wrong 
things  ;  we  sin  against  God.  Angels  are  not 
sinners.  Though  they  have  lived  so  many, 
many  years  with  God,  they  have  never  done 
one  wrong  thing,  and  they  never  will. 

Angels  will  always  be  happy.  But  shall 
we  ?  We  shall  die  one  day.  Shall  we  be 
happy  after  we   are  dead?     Will   God    let 


THE  HEAVCXLY  BABE.  47 

sinners  live  with  Him  ?  My  dear  child,  did 
you  ever  think  to  yourself,  '  Shall  I  go  to 
heaven  when  I  die?'  There  is  a  dreadful 
place  called  hell,  and  there  are  many  sinners 
there,  burning  in  the  flames.  You  would 
not  like  to  go  there.  I  hope  you  will 
not. 

I  will  now  tell  you  what  God  has  done  for 
us  miserable  sinners. 

A  long  while  ago  He  told  one  of  His  bright 
angels  to  go  on  a  message.  He  sent  him 
from  heaven  to  a  poor  woman  named  Mary. 
The  angel's  name  was  Gabriel. 

What  had  Gabriel  to  say  to  Mary  ? 

When  the  angel  came  into  the  place 
where  Mary  was,  he  told  her  the  Lord  was 
pleased  with  her,  and  was  going  to  do  her 
a  great  favour. 

Was  Mary  delighted  to  hear  this  ?  No, 
she  was  frigntened  ;  she  could  not  think 
what  the  angel  meant. 

Then  the  angel  said,  'Fear  not,  Mary,  for 
thou  hast  found  favour  with  God.'  Then  the 
angel  told  her  that  she  should  soon  have  a 
little  babv ;  and  that  lie  should  be  the  Son 


48  THE  HEAVENLY   BAKE. 

of  God ;  and  that  His  name  should  be 
*  Jesus.' 

This  was  a  very  wonderful  message.  Why 
was  the  Son  of  God  to  be  a  baby  ?  God  His 
Father  sent  Him  to  be  a  baby,  that  He  might 
grow  up  to  be  a  man,  and  then  be  punished 
instead  of  us  sinners.  How  good  it  was  of 
God  to  send  His  only  Son  to  save  us  from 
going  to  hell ! 

Mary  believed  what  Gabriel  told  her. 
Soon  the  angel  went  away. 

At  last  the  baby  was  born.  Where  do  you 
think  it  was  born  ?  You  will  be  surprised 
to  hear — it  was  born  in  a  stable. 

Mary  had  taken  a  long  journey  with  her 
husband,  Joseph  ;  and  when  it  was  night 
she  went  to  the  inn,  but  there  was  no  room 
for  her  there.  There  were  so  many  travel- 
lers at  the  inn,  that  Mary  and  Joseph  were 
obliged  to  go  into  the  stable.  Among  the 
oxen  and  the  asses  the  baby  was  born. 

Mary  wrapped  Him  in  long  clothes,  and 
laid  Him  in  the  manger.  What  a  place  for 
the  Son  of  God! 

The   children  of    kings    lie   in   beautiful 


AND  ITS  MOTHER.  49 

cradles  hung  with  muslin,  and  silk,  and  satin. 
But  this  baby  was  the  Son  of  the  King  of 
kings,  and  He  lay  in  a  manger. 

The  people  in  the  inn  did  not  know  that 
the  Son  of  God  was  in  the  stable,  but 
Mary  knew  who  her  babe  was.  She  called 
Him  her  God  and  her  Saviour ;  she  knew 
He  had  come  down  from  heaven  to  save  her 
and  many  people. 

You  will  like  to  see  Mary  in  heaven 
Blessed  was  she  among  women.  Of  all  tha 
women  who  ever  lived,  she  was  the  most 
blessed  or  happy.  Jesus  loved  His  mother 
very  much,  but  He  will  love  you  as  much 
if  you  wish  to  please  God.  He  knows  who 
wishes  to  please  Him.  He  has  said,  '  Who- 
soever shall  do  the  will  of  My  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  the  same  is  My  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother.' 

Jesus  has  only  one  Father — God ;  but 
He  has  many  brothers,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers.  There  are  a  great  many  wicked 
people  in  this  world  who  swear,  and  steal, 
and  tell  lies  ;  but  there  are  some  who  love 
God,  and  pray  to  Him.  and  believe  in  Hiim 


50  THE  HEAVENLY  BABE. 

and  try  to  please  Him.  Jesus  counts  them 
His  brothers,  and  sisters,  and  mothers. 
Would  you  like  to  be  the  little  brother 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  ?  Would  you  like  to  be 
His  little  sister?     Luke,  i,  26-35  ;  ii.  1-7. 

*  Little  children,  God  above, 
In  His  tenderness  and  love, 

Has  become  a  child  like  you. 
See  Him  in  the  manger  sleeping, 
Weeping  in  this  world  of  weeping 
For  the  evil  that  you  do. 

He  hath  left  the  world  of  light, 
He  hath  left  the  angels  bright : 

Seeking  you — a  child — He  came, 
Seek  Him,  children;  He  is  near; 
Be  His  little  angels  here, 

Singing  praises  to  His  name. 

Sweet  Child  Jesus,  take  my  will, 
Make  it  holy,  pure,  and  still, 

Loving,  meek,  and  undefiled. 
From  this  evil  world  I  flee, 
Child  of  heaven,  I  seek  but  Thee; 

Thou  dost  love  a  little  child.' 

Songs  of  Eternal  Life  by  Mrs.  fiemn 


61 


x. 

THE  HAPPY  NIGHT. 

Nearly  two  thousand  years  ago  some  good 
shepherds  were  in  a  field  taking  care  of  their 
flocks.  It  was  night,  and  they  were  watching 
to  prevent  the  wolves,  and  bears,  and  lions, 
coming  to  devour  their  pretty  lambs  and 
harmless  sheep. 

A  very  wonderful  thing  happened  that 
night ; —  an  angel  came  !  What  a  glorious 
creature  an  angel  is !  Angels  are  bright 
like  the  sun,  and  their  clothes  are  white  like 
snow. 

Yet  when  the  shepherds  saw  this  angel 
they  were  very  much  frightened.  But  the 
angel  told  them  not  to  be  afraid.  '  Fear 
not/  he  said ;  ■  I  bring  you  very  joyful 
news.  A  baby  is  born  this  day,  who  is  the 
Lord,  and  He  is  wrapped  in  long  clothes ; 
and  He  is  lying   in  a   m anger.' 

This  was  good  news,  indeed. 

A  long  while   before,    God  had   promised 


62  THE  HAPPY  NIGHT. 

to  send  His  own  Son  down  from  heavea  to 
be  a  babe.  And  why  ?  That  He  might  die 
instead  of  us  wicked  creatures,  and  save  us 
from  going. to  hell.  These  shepherds  had 
often  heard  of  God's  kind  promise,  and  now 
the  angel  told  them  this  babe  was  really 
born. 

When  the  angel  had  done  speaking,  the 
most  beautiful  sight  was  seen.  A  number 
of  angels  suddenly  appeared !  How  bright 
they  must  have  shone  in  that  dark  night ! 

These  angels  began  to  sing.  How  sweet 
the  sound  must  have  been ! 

I  can  tell  you  the  very  words  these  angels 
sang.  This  was  their  song,  '  Glory  to  God 
in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good- 
will towards  men.' 

It  was  because  the  Son  of  God  was  born 
that  they  sang  this  song — Jesus,  the  Son  of 
God — He  came  to  bring  glory,  and  peace,  and 
goodwill,  and  all  happiness  into  this  wicked 
world. 

The  angels  did  not  stay  very  long. 

See  the  good  shepherds  in  the  field  alone 
with  their  sheep !     What  did  they  talk  of 


THE  HAPPY  NIGHT.  53 

now  ?  Of  that  sweet  babe  who  was  lying  in 
a  manger.  They  knew  He  was  in  the  next 
town,  a  very  little  way  off,  and  they  said 
one  to  another,  '  Let  us  go  and  see  Him/ 
So  they  left  their  sheep  yery  quickly  in- 
deed. 

There  were  other  babies  in  Bethlehem, 
but  most  babies  lie  in  soft  cradles,  or  on 
their  mothers'  pillows ;  but  there  was  no 
cradle  and  no  pillow  for  this  baby,  only  a 
manger  full  of  straw  or  hay. 

The  shepherds  found  out  in  which  stable 
the  baby  was,  and  they  went  in.  And  what 
did  they  see?  There,  in  the  midst  of  the 
oxen,  and  the  cows,  and  the  asses,  they  saw 
a  babe,  and  near  Him  was  His  mother,  a 
poor  woman,  named  Mary.  His  father  was 
in  heayen,  for  God  was  His  father  ;  but  there 
was  a  good  man  in  the  stable  named  Joseph, 
and  he  was  the  husband  of  Mary. 

All  kind  people  like  to  look  on  a  little 
helpless  infant.  Do  not  you  like  to  look  at 
a  baby,  and  to  take  it  in  your  arms  P  But 
there  neyer  was  such  a  baby  as  this. 
Though  He  was  so  weak  and  small.  He  was 


54  THE  HAPPY  NIGHT. 

the  Son  of  God,  and  had  made  the  world,  and 
the  moon,  and  the  stars. 

How  did  the  shepherds  feel  as  they  looked 
at  Him  ?  They  knew  that  baby  loved  them, 
and  had  come  down  from  heaven  to  save 
them.     Oh,  how  they  loved  that  baby  ! 

Did  they  take  Him  in  their  arms  ?  Did 
they  kiss  His  sweet  forehead?  I  cannot 
tell  you,  for  it  is  not  written  in  the  Bible. 
The  shepherds  did  not  know  all  the  pain 
that  tender  babe  would  have  to  bear  when 
He  was  grown  to  be  a  man.  Those  little 
hands  with  fingers  folded  up,  afterwards 
had  nails  thrust  through  them;  and  those 
tender  feet,  which  had  never  touched  the 
ground,  were  afterwards  fastened  to  the 
cross  of  wood.  Oh,  to  have  looked  upon 
that  babe,  and  to  have  thought  of  all  it 
would  suffer,  might  have  made  the  hardest 
heart  feel  sorry !  But  that  babe  is  happy 
now  —  oh,  very  happy  !  After  dying  upon 
the  cross  He  was  made  alive  again,  and  He 
went  up  into  heaven,  and  there  He  is  now, 
and  the  shepherds  with  Him,  singing  the 
angels'    song.      One  day  He  will  come  to 


THB  HAPPY  NIGHT.  55 

this  world  again,  shining  brighter  than 
angels  do ;  and  the  shepherds  will  come 
with  Him,  and  all  people  who  have  ever 
loved  Him. 

Those  shepherds  often  talked  about  Jesus, 
they  told  everybody  about  the  babe  in  the 
manger,  and  about  the  angels  in  the  sky, 
and  they  praised  God  with  all  their  hearts 
for  having  let  them  see  and  hear  such 
wonderful  things. 

You  have  heard  about  the  babe  in  the 
manger,  though  you  have  not  seen  Him. 
There  are  many  children  who  have  never 
heard  about  Him.  God  has  been  very  kind 
to  you  in  letting  you  hear  about  Him.  I 
hope  you  love  Jesus.  Some  children  do. 
If  they  were  to  die,  the  angels  would  com© 
and  fetch  their  souls  to  be  with  Jesus  in 
heaven. 

This  history  is  written  in  Luke,  ii,  8-20. 


56  THE  HAPPY  NIGHT. 

*  Once  in  Royal  David's  city 
Stood  a  lowly  cattle-shed, 
Where  a  mother  laid  her  baby, 

In  a  manger  for  His  bed. 
Mary  was  that  mother  mild: 
Jesus  Christ  ber  little  child. 

He  came  down  to  earth  from  heaven, 

Who  is  God  and  Lord  of  all, 
And  His  shelter  was  a  stable, 

And  His  stable  was  a  stall. 
With  the  poor,  and  mean,  and  lowly, 
Lived  on  earth  our  Saviour  holy. 

And  through  all  His  wondrous  childhood 

He  would  honour  and  obey, 
Love  and  watch  the  lowly  mother, 

Tn  whose  gentle  arms  He  lay. 
Christian  children  all  should  be 
Ifiii'j,  obedient,  good  as  He.' 

Mrs.  C.  F.  Alexander. 


Di 


XL 

1HK  OLD  MAN  AND  THE  BABY. 

litlosT  children  love  little  babies.  A  babe  of 
six  weeks  old  is  very  little  indeed  ;  it  cannot 
sit  up  ;  it  lies  down  in  its  mother's  arms, 
and  its  head  rests  upon  her  hand;  it  can 
open  its  eyes  and  look  about,  and  it  is 
pleased  with  the  light  of  the  candle  ;  but  it 
does  not  know  its  mother  from  a  stranger, 
and  it  will  go  to  anybody  without  being 
frightened ;  it  smiles,  but  it  never  laughs, 
though  it  often  cries. 

I  am  now  going  u>  zell  you  about  the 
sweetest  baby  of  six  weeks  old  that  was 
ever  seen  in  this  world.  Who  was  this 
baby  ?  Was  He  a  prince,  the  son  of  a 
king,  or  of  a  queen  ?  He  was  not  called  a 
prince,  yet  He  was  greater  than  any  prince 
in  this  world. 

Who  was  this  baby  ?  He  was  the  Son 
of  God.  He  came  down  from  heaven  to  be 
a  baby.     And  why? — that  He  might  grow 


58  THE  OLD  MAN  AND  THE   BABY. 

to  be  a  man,  and  then  die  upon  the  cross  of 
v^ood  for  our  sins !  Oh,  how  kind  to  come 
down  to  die  for  us  that  we  might  not  be 
punished !  But  I  am  not  going  to  tell  yon 
now  about  His  dying,  but  about  His  being  a 
little  baby. 

The  name  of  His  mother  was  Mary,  —  she 
was  a  good  woman ;  the  name  of  His  Father 
was  God.  Mary  had  a  husband  called 
Joseph,  and  He  was  very  kind  to  this  sweet 
baby. 

The  baby  was  born  in  a  stable,  but  when 
He  was  nearly  six  weeks  old  His  mother  took 
Him  a  little  journey ;  she  went  to  a  town 
eight  miles  off,   called  Jerusalem. 

She  went  in  the  beautiful  place  there 
called  the  Temple,  where  people  often 
prayed  to  God,  as  they  do  in  church.  She 
took  her  little  baby  in  her  arms  when  she 
went  to  the  Temple.  Joseph  was  with 
her. 

Why  did  Mary  take  her  baby  to  the 
Temple  ?  To  give  Him  to  God,  because 
He  was  her  first  child.  And  she  brought 
with  her  two  young  pigeons,  to  give  them 


THE  01,0  MAN  AND  THE  BABY.  59 

to  God.  They  were  to  be  killed  and  burnt, 
but  the  baby  was  not  to  be  killed. 

When  Mary  was  in  the  Temple,  an  old 
man  came  in.  Who  was  this  old  man? 
He  was  a  very  good  man,  and  his  name 
was  Simeon.  When  men  are  old  their 
hair  turns  white  like  silver,  and  their  backs 
are  bent,  and  their  knees  are  weak,  and 
they  cannot  walk  fast ;  but  good  old  men 
are  very  happy.  They  know  that  they 
shall  soon  die,  and  they  are  not  afraid,  for 
they  wish  to  be  with  God.  Simeon  knew 
he  should  soon  die,  but  God  had  promised 
him  that  before  he  died  he  should  see  the 
Son  of  God. 

When  Mary  brought  her  baby  into  the 
Temple,  God  told  Simeon  to  go  in  and  look 
at  His  Son.     How  glad  Simeon  was  to  go  ! 

As  soon  as  he  saw  Mary  he  knew  who 
she  was,  and  who  her  baby  was.  He  took 
Him  up  in  his  arms,  and  began  to  pray  to 
God. 

Would  you  not  have  liked  to  see  that  good 
old  man  praying  to  God,  and  holding  that 
lovely   infant  in   his  arms?     He  told   God 


60  THE  OLD  MAN  AND  THE  BABY. 

that  he  was  now  ready  to  die,  because  he  had 
*een  the  Saviour  of  all  people  in  the  world. 
He  said,  '  Lord,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy 
servant  depart  and  in  peace ;  for  mine 
eyes  have  seen  Thy  Salvation  '  (that  is, 
the  Saviour). 

Mary  and  Joseph,  who  were  standing  by, 
were  much  surprised  to  hear  what  the  old 
man  said. 

Simeon  then  began  to  talk  to  Mary,  and 
told  her  a  great  deal  more  about  her  child. 

While  he  was  speaking  an  old  woman  came 
in.  I  believe  she  was  more  than  a  hundred 
years  old,  and  she  had  been  a  widow  for 
a  very  long  while  indeed.  She  lived  close 
to  the  Temple,  and  was  very  fond  of  being 
there,  and  of  praying  to  God.  Her  name 
was  Anna. 

When,  she  saw  the  baby,  she  began  to 
praise  God  for  having  sent  His  Son  from 
heaven  to  save  people  from  going  to  hell. 

There  were  other  people  in  the  Temple  who 
heard  what  Anna  said,  and  who  were  glad  to 
think  that  the  Saviour  was  come. 

Would  you  Like  to  see  that  babyP    You 


THK  OLD  MAN  AND  THE  BAWY.  61 

can  never  see  the  baby,  but  you  may  see 
the  Son  of  God.  He  is  in  heaven  now 
with  His  Father,  and  He  will  come  one 
day  into  the  world,  and  then  you  will  see 
Him. 

You  may  read  the  history  of  Simeon  in 
Luke,  ii,  22-38. 

'  Little  child,  do  you  love  Jesus? 

Oh,  how  He  loves  ! 
Do  you  wish  to  go  to  heaven? 

Oh,  how  He  loves  ! 
First  of  all  ask  His  forgiveness, 
With  your  heart,  although  quite  helpless; 
Jesus  little  children  blesses : 

Oh,  how  He  loves  '. 

He  will  listen  to  your  prayer: 

Oh,  how  He  loves  ! 

Feed  you  by  His  tender  care : 

Oh,  how  He  loves! 

He  became  a  child  just  like  you ; 

Here  He  suffered  to  redeem  you, 

And  at  last  He  died  to  save  you: 

Oh,  how  He  loves  ! 

Writer  unknown. 


62 


XII. 

THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

There  was  once  a  wicked  man  who  was 
King  of  the  Jews,  his  name  was  Herod :  he 
lived  at  Jerusalem. 

One  day  some  men  came  to  his  city  and 
said,  '  Where  is  He  that  is  born  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  For  we  have  seen  His  star  in  the 
east,  and  are  come  to  worship  Him/ 

But  was  not  Herod  king  of  the  Jews? 
Yes,  he  was ;  but  a  little  baby  had  been 
born  whom  God  sent  to  be  King  of  the 
Jews.  This  baby  was  the  Son  of  God. 
Very  few  people  knew  anything  about 
Him.  But  God  had  made  a  star  shine  in 
the  sky  to  show  these  men  where  His  Son 
was  born. 

These  men  were  wise  men;  they  had 
learned  a  great  deal.  They  were  good  men 
also,  for  they  laved  the  Son  of  God,  and 
wanted  to  see  Him.  They  had  come  a 
great  way  on  purpose  to  find  Him.     They 


THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  63 

knew  He  was  somewhere  near  Jerusalem, 
but  they  did  not  know  exactly  where  ;  so 
they  asked  everybody,  '  Where  is  the  King 
of  the  Jews  V 

King  Herod  heard  that  some  wise  men 
had  come  from  a  long  way  off,  and  wen 
asking  for  the  King  of  the  Jews.  Herod  was 
very  sorry  to  hear  this ;  he  did  not  like 
hearing  of  another  king.  He  did  not  know 
where  the  King  of  the  Jews  was,  but  he 
asked  some  of  his  friends  to  look  in  the 
Bible  to  see  where  God  had  said  He  should 
be  born.  They  looked,  and  they  found  that 
God  had  written  in  His  book  that  the  King 
of  the  Jews  should  be  born  in  a  place  called 
Bethlehem. 

Herod  was  glad  to  find  out  where  this 
king  was  born,  and  hecalled  the  wise  men, 
and  he  told  them  that  this  little  king  was 
born  at  Bethlehem.  He  said  to  them,  '  Go, 
and  look  for  the  young  child,  and  when  you 
nave  found  Him  come  and  tell  me,  that  I  may 
come  and  worship  Him.'  But  did  Herod 
wish  to  worsirp  this  l^tle  king  ?  Oh,  no,  he 
wanted   to  kill  Him  I    but  he  pretended  to 


64  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEW 8. 

love  Him,  that  he  might  iind  out  which 
child  He  was. 

The  wise  men  believed  what  Herod  said, 
and  they  meant  to  come  back  and  tell 
him. 

They  went  to  Bethlehem ;  they  had  only 
seven  miles  to  go.  But  how  could  they 
find  out  the  little  king?  God  made  the 
star  to  shine  again  in  the  sky ;  the  star 
moved  along,  and  showed  the  wise  men  the 
way,  arid  at  last  it  stopped  just  over  a  house 
in  Bethlehem.  Oh,  how  very  glad  the  wise 
men  were  to  see  the  star  again  !  They  went 
into  the  house,  and  they  found  there  a 
young  child  about  a  year  old.  He  was  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ;  He  was  the  Son  of  God, 
and  had  come  down  from  God  His  Father, 
in  heaven,  to  be  a  baby.  And  why  ?  That 
when  He  was  a  man  He  might  die  upon  the 
cross  to  save  us  from  going  to  hell.  Oh, 
how  kind  He  was ! 

The  baby's  mother  was  with  Him  in  the 
house. 

Joseph,  Mary's  husband,  was  with  the 
babe.     He  took   care  of  Mary,  and  helped 


THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  65 

her  to  bring  up  the  glorious  little  King 
Jesus. 

The  first  thing  the  wise  men  did  was  to 
worship  Him,  because  they  knew  He  was 
the  Son  of  God. 

These  wise  men  were  rich :  they  had 
brought  beautiful  things  with  them  from 
their  own  land ;  they  made  presents  to  the 
king;  they  opened  their  boxes,  or  bags,  or 
baskets,  and  they  took  out  the  most  precious 
thing  in  the  world — gold;  they  also  took 
out  sweet- smelling  gums,  which  flow  from 
trees ;  these  are  called  frankincense  and 
myrrh.  Mary  was  very  poor,  but  God  had 
sent  her  some  gold. 

The  wise  men  remembered  what  Herod 
had  said.  They  meant  to  go  back  and  tell 
him  they  had  found  the  child.  But  they 
had  a  dream,  and  in  the  dream  God  told 
them  not  to  go  back  to  Herod ;  so  they  went 
back  to  their  own  country,  and  they  did  not 
go  back  to  Jerusalem. 

Happy  wise  men  !  they  saw  the  Lord  of 
glory  !  Could  they  ever  forget  that  sweet, 
that  lovely  baby  ?     But  He  is  more  lovely 


66  THE  KINO  OF  THE  JEWS. 

now.  He  is  in  heaven,  on  the  throne  with 
God,  and  He  will  come  down  here  some  day 
shining  brighter  than  the  sun. 

But  what  did  wicked  Herod  do  when  he 
found  the  wise  men  did  not  come  back  ? 

He  was  very  angry.  He  was  a  very 
passionate  man,  and  when  he  was  angry 
everybody  might  well  be  frightened.  Herod 
said,  '  I  will  kill  all  the  babies  in  Bethle- 
hem, then  I  shall  be  sure  to  kill  this  young 
king  amongst  the  rest.'  What  a  cruel  man 
this  Herod  was  ! 

He  sent  his  soldiers  to  Bethlehem  to  kill 
all  the  little  children  of  one  year  old.  It 
was  of  no  use  for  mothers  to  hide  their 
babies,  the  soldiers  would  find  them  out. 
It  was  of  no  use  for  mothers  to  hold  their 
babies  fast,  the  soldiers  would  pull  them 
away.  Oh,  what  screams,  what  bitter  sobs, 
must  have  been  heard  that  day  !  Do  you 
not  pity  the  poor  mothers  of  Bethlehem  ? 

And  did  Mary  lose  her  baby,  and  was  the 
Son  of  God  killed  ?  Oh,  no.  Before  Herod 
sent  his  men,  God  had  sent  an  angel  to 
Bethlehem.     He  came  one  night  to  Joseph, 


THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS.  67 

end  said  to  him,  '  Take  the  young  child 
and  His  mother,  and  go  into  Egypt,  anJ 
stay  there  till  I  tell  you  to  come  back,  for 
flerod  will  try  to  kill  the  young  child/  So 
Joseph  got  up  that  night,  and  told  Mary  to 
get  up,  and  to  bring  the  baby  with  her ;  and 
they  all  set  out  that  night  upon  their  long 
journey. 

Herod  did  not  know  that  the  little  king 
was  gone  away,  and  that  it  was  no  use  to 
kill  all  the  babies  in  Bethlehem. 

God  knows  what  wicked  men  will  dc. 

No  one  could  kill  the  Son  of  God  till  He 
chose  to  die. 

He  is  the  King  of  the  Jews,  and  He  is 
the  King  of  all  people. 

Tou  may  read  this  history  in  Matthew,  ii. 
1-16. 


68  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEW&. 

4  Around  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven 
Thousands  of  children  stand, — 
Children  whose  sins  are  all  forgiven, 
A  holy,  happy  band, 

Singing,  Glory,  glory,  glory. 

In  flowing  robes  of  spotless  white 

See  every  one  arrayed, 
Dwelling  in  everlasting  light, 

And  joys  that  never  fade, 

Singing,  Glory,  glory. 

Once  they  were  little  things  like  you, 
And  lived  on  earth  below, 

And  could  not  praise,  as  now  they  do. 
The  Lord  who  loved  them  so, 
Singing,  Glory,  glory. 

What  brought  them  to  that  world  above 
That  heaven  so  bright  and  fair, 

Where  all  is  peace,  and  joy,  and  love  ? 
How  came  those  children  there, 
Singing,  Glory,  glory  ? 

Because  the  Saviour  shed  His  blood 

To  wash  away  their  sin  : 
Bathed  in  that  pure  and  precious  flood 

Behold  them  white  and  clean , 
Singirg,  Glory,  glory.' 


69 


XII). 

THE  HEAVENLY  JL50Y. 

Osce  there  was  a  boy  who  came  down  froiL 
heaven ;  He  was  the  Son  of  God,  and  He 
is  called  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  people 
in  the  town  where  He  lived  did  not  know 
that  He  was  the  Lord.  They  knew  His 
name  was  Jesus,  but  they  did  not  call  Him 
the  Lord  Jesus,  but  only  Jesus. 

He  was  a  poor  boy,  and  lived  with  a  man 
called  Joseph,  who  was  a  carpenter.  Joseph 
was  not  His  father.     God  was  His  Father. 

He  had  a  mother  named  Mary ;  she  was 
a  very  good  woman  ;  she  knew  her  little 
son  came  down  from  heaven.  No  mother 
ever  had  such  a  son  as  the  Lord  Jesus. 
He  always  minded  what  she  said;  He 
always  behaved  well  to  her,  and  treated 
her  kindly. 

In  the  spring,  all  the  men  in  the  land 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  When  they  got 
there  they  used  to  meet  together  in  a  room. 


70  THE  HEAVENLY  BOY. 

and  eat  a  roasted  lamb,  and  sing  hymns,  and 
pray  to  God.  It  was  very  pleasant  to  go 
to  this  feast.  Very  often  the  fathers  took 
their  children  with  them,  and  sometimes 
the  mothers  went  too. 

When  Jesus  was  twelve  years  old,  He 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  with  Joseph  and 
Mary,  and  with  their  neighbours  who  lived 
in  their  town.  He  stayed  there  about  a 
week. 

At  the  end  of  that  time  Joseph  and  Mary 
set  out  with  their  neighbours  to  return 
home  to  their  own  town.  Did  Jesus  go 
home  with  them?  No,  He  did  not:  but 
Joseph  and  Mary  did  not  miss  Him  at  first : 
they  thought  He  was  with  some  neighbours, 
walking  on  a  little  before,  or  coming  after 
them.  But  when  the  evening  came  they 
did  not  see  Him,  and  they  began  to  be 
frightened.  They  asked  all  their  neighbours 
where  He  was,  but  nobody  knew.  What 
could  they  do  ?  They  said  they  would  turn 
back  and  look  for  Him  at  Jerusalem.  They 
did  not  find  Him  on  the  road. 

At   last  thev  came    to    Jerusalem  ;    thev 


THE  HEAVENLY  BOY.  71 

looked  everywhere  for  Jesus.  At  last  they 
found  Him.  Where  was  He  ?  In  the  Temple. 
What  was  He  doing  there  ?  He  was  among 
the  children  who  were  being  taught. 

There  were  some  wise  men  in  Jerusalem 
who  used  to  teach  the  boys  about  God  and 
about  the  Bible.  Jesus  was  at  the  Temple 
hearing  these  wise  men  teach.  When  they 
asked  Him  questions,  He  gave  very  good 
answers.  Then  He  asked  them  questions. 
Teachers  like  to  hear  children  ask  questions  ■ 
it  shows  that  they  wish  to  understand  and 
to  grow  wise. 

Should  you  not  like  to  know  what  ques- 
tions Jesus  asked  ?  I  should  ;  but  I  do  not 
know.  But  this  I  do  know,  that  both  His 
questions  and  His  answers  were  so  wise, 
that  His  teachers  were  quite  surprised. 
They  had  never  taught  such  a  child.  There 
never  was  such  a  child  before,  for  this  was 
the  only  child  who  was  the  Son  of  God. 

Joseph  and  Mary  were  very  much  sur- 
prised to  find  Jesus  in  the  Temple.  His 
mother  said  to  Him,  '  Son,  why  have  you 
done   so  ?     Your   father   and    I    havy  been 


72  THE  HEAVENLY  BO*. 

looking  for  you,  and  we  have  been  very 
unhappy  about  you./  Then  Jesus  an- 
swered, 'Why  did  you  look  for  Me?  Do 
you  not  know  that  I  must  do  My  Father's 
business  ? ' 

Whom  did  He  call  His  Father?  Not 
Joseph,  but  God  in  heaven — He  was  His 
Father.  Jesus  came  down  from  heaven  to 
please  His  Father. 

When  He  was  a  little  boy  He  knew  that 
one  day  He  should  be  nailed  to  a  cross. 
Other  boys  do  not  know  what  will  happen 
to  them  when  they  grow  up,  but  Jesus 
knew  everything.  Many  boys  think  that 
they  shall  be  very  happy  as  soon  as  they 
are  men,  that  they  shall  do  what  they 
like,  and  not  mind  anybody.  But  Jesus 
thought  only  about  minding  His  heavenly 
Father 

Oh,  how  much  I  wish  you  would  try  to 
be  like  Him !  Jesus  would  be  pleased  if  He 
saw  you  wishing  to  be  such  a  child  as  He 
was.  When  you  are  going  to  do  what  is 
wrong,  ask  yourself  this  question :  '  Did 
Jesus  behave  in  this  way  when  He  was  a 


THE  HEAVENLY   BOY.  73 

boy?'      Then   ask   God   to    make  you    iike 
Jesus.     Luke,  ii.  41-50. 

*  Jesus,  who  reigns  above  the  sky, 

And  keeps  the  world  in  awe, 

Was  once  a  child  as  young  as  I, 

And  kept  His  Father's  law. 

At  twelve  years  old  He  talked  with  mar. 

(The  Jews  all  wondering  stand); 
Yet  He  obeyed  His  mother  then, 

And  came  at  her  command.* 

Witt* 


HAPPY  CHILDREN. 

'  As  we  play  at  evening 

Round  our  fathers'  knees, 
Birds  are  not  so  merry, 
Singing  in  the  trees. 

Lambs  are  not  so  happy, 

'Mid  the  meadow  flowers ; 
They  have  play  and  pleasure. 

But  not  love  like  ours. 

For  the  heart  that's  loving, 

Works  of  love  will  do  ; 
Those  we  dearly  cherish 

We  must  honour  too. 

To  our  fathers'  teaching 

Listen  day  by  day, 
And  our  mothers'  bidding 

Cheerfully  obey.' 

Mrs.  C.  F.  Alexander. 


74 


XIV. 

THE  HEAVENLY  DOVE 

Do  you  remember  the  first  time  you  went 
to  church  or  chapel?  You  saw  a  man 
standing  in  a  pulpit  in  the  midst  cf  the 
church  ;  you  heard  him  speak  loud,  so  that 
everybody  could  hear  him.  That  man  was 
the  preacher. 

I  am  now  going  to  tell  you  of  a  preacher 
who  did  not  stand  in  a  pulpit ;  he  did  not 
preach  in  a  church  or  a  chapel,  but  out  of 
doors ;  he  did  not  preach  in  the  streets,  but 
in  the  country  far  away  among  the  green 
hills.  His  name  was  John.  He  wore  very 
coarse  clothes,  and  he  had  a  leather  band 
round  his  waist.  He  lived  in  a  place  called 
a  desert,  where  there  were  no  houses,  and 
he  ate  the  honey  that  he  found  in  the  holes 
of  the  rocks. 

A  great  many  people  came  to  hear  John. 
What  did  John  say  to  them  P  He  said, 
'Repent/      "What    does    that    mean?      It 


THE  HEAVENLY  DOVE.  75 

means,  'Tarn  from  your  wieked  ways.' 
John  told  the  people  that  God  hated  sin  — 
all  kinds  of  sin,  stealing,  lying,  swearing, 
and  fighting. 

Some  of  the  people  wished  to  turn  from 
their  sins  and  to  please  God.  Then  John 
took  them  to  the  edge  of  the  water,  and 
told  them  to  go  in.  Why  did  he  tell  them 
to  go  in  ?  Not  to  make  their  bodies  clean, 
but  to  show  them  how  God  would  make 
their  hearts  clean  from  sin.  This  was 
called  '  baptizing/  John  baptized  everybody 
who  was  sorry  for  their  sins. 

Among  the  people  who  came  to  be 
baptized,  at  last  there  came  one  who  had 
never  done  anything  wrong.  Who  could 
that  be?  All  men  have  done  wrong  many 
times,  but  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God  ; 
He  had  come  down  from  heaven  that  He 
might  save  us  from  going  to  hell.  His 
name  was  Jesus. 

After  Jesus  had  been  baptized  in  the 
water,  just  as  He  was  coming  out  of  it, 
and  as  He  was  praying  to  His  Father, 
a    very    wonderful   thing    happened, —  the 


76 


THE  HEAVENLY  DOVE. 


heavens  were  opened.  How  bright  it  would 
be  if  we  could  see  the  place  where  God  the 
Father  lives  beyond  the  sky  !  This  is  what 
John  saw.  Out  of  the  heavens  there  came 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God.  He  came  down 
like  a  dove,  and  rested  upon  Jesus.  Oh, 
what  a  lovely  sight !  Then  a  voice  was 
heard,  —  it  was  the  voice  of  God  the  Father 
in  heaven ;  He  said,  '  This  is  My  dear  Son  ; 
I  am  pleased  with  Him.' 

Would  you  not  have  liked  to  be  there  to 
see  the  Son  of  God,  and  the  Spirit  of  God, 
and  to  hear  the  voice  of  God  the  Father. 

I  hope  you  will  one  day  see  that  glorious 
sight  and  hear  that  heavenly  voice. 

Perhaps  you  feel,  '  I  am  a  wicked  child  ; 
[  am  not  fit  to  live  with  God.' 

Well,  I  am  glad  if  you  feel  you  are  a 
sinner.  But  do  not  be  afraid;  Jesus  can 
iv ash  away  all  your  sins  and  make  your  heart 
Ciean. 

I  know  you  wish  to  be  happy :  you  may 
be  happy. 

There  are  fierce  beasts  called  lions,  tigers, 
wolves,  and  bears.     Perhaps  }ou  have  seen 


THE  HEAVENLY  DOVE.  ,  , 

them  shut  up  in  cages.  Tricked  people  are 
like  wild  beasts. 

There  is  a  gentle  bird  called  a  dove.  It 
is  a  sweet,  harmless  creature.  The  Holy 
Spirit  of  God  is  like  this  dove.  If  this 
Holy  Spirit  were  to  come  into  your  heart, 
you  would  grow  gentle,  like  a  dove. 

But  will  the  Holy  Spirit  come  ?  Yes, 
Jesus  has  promised  to  send  Him  into  the 
hearts  of  all  people  who  ask  Him.  What 
a  happy  child  you  might  be  if  your  sins 
were  forgiven,  if  your  heart  was  made  clean, 
and  if  the  heavenly  dove  was  with  you  ! — 
Should  you  not  be  happy  ?  Oh,  yes  ;  even 
now  you  would  be  happy.  But  you  would  be 
happier  still  one  day,  for  one  day  you  would 
live  with  God. 

Head  this  history  in  Matt,  iii,  13-17  ; 
Mark,  i,  9-11;    Luke,  iii,  21,  22. 

A    CHILD'S    PRAYER. 

•  Lord,  teach  a  little  child  to  praj, 
Thy  grace  betimes  impart, 
And  grant  Thy  Holy  Spirit  may 
Renew  my  infant  heart.' 

Tavf  T*vrr>n 


f 

XV. 

w 

CHRIST  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

There  is  one  who  goes  about  teaching  men 
to  be  wicked. 

Who  is  that?  It  is  not  a  person  you 
can  see.  No,  he  has  not  a  body  like  yours ; 
but  he  has  a  mind,  and  a  wicked  mind. 
His  name  is  Satan,  and  he  is  often  called 
the  devil.  He  is  very  miserable,  and  he 
tries  to  make  everybody  miserable.  He 
often  puts  it  into  the  mind  of  a  boy  to  wish 
to  steal.  When  a  boy  sees  nice  rosy  apples 
hanging  on  a  tree,  the  devil  says,  '  Take 
them,  they  are  so  nice ;  nobody  will  see 
you/ 

But  we  ought  not  to  please  the  devil,  but 

to  please  God.     It  is  God  who  made  us,  and 

we  ought  to  obey  Him.     When  the  devil 

wants  you  to  be  naughty,  then  say  to  God, 

Oh,  keep  me  from  sin/ 

Is  there  anybody  who  has  never  done 
what  Satan  wished  ?      No  ;   everybody   has 


CHRIST  IN  THE  WILDERNESS.  79 

done  many  wrong  things.  Have  not  you  ? 
have  you  never  been  disobedient  ?  0  yes — 
you  have  been  naughty  very  often.  And 
why  ?  Is  it  because  Satan  tempts  you  ? 
That  is  one  reason.  But  there  is  another; 
you  have  a  naughty  heart.  There  once 
was  a  man  in  this  world  who  had  not  a 
naughty  heart,  and  He  never  did  one  wrong 
thing.  This  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 
He  came  down  to  live  here  for  a  little 
while,  and  then  to  die ;  His  name  was 
Jesus.  He  knew  we  were  wicked,  and  must 
be  punished,  so  He  said  He  would  be  punished 
instead  of  us.  But  He  was  not  wicked  like 
us.  Satan  wanted  to  make  Him  wicked,  but 
He  never  could. 

Once  Jesus  went  into  a  place  quite  alone  ; 
it  was  called  a  wilderness.  Nobody  lived 
there ;  there  were  no  corn-fields  nor  fruit- 
trees,  nor  sheep  nor  cows — only  lions  and 
bears,  who  howled  and  roared;  and  there 
were  stones  upon  the  ground,  not  flowers — 
and  there  were  deep  pits,  but  no  rivers,  nor 
running  brooks — and  there  were  stinging 
scorpions  and  biting  serpents.     Jesus  was  a 


80  CHRIST  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

long  while  in  this  horrible  place  qinte  alone, 
and  all  the  time  He  ate  no  bread  and  drank 
no  water.  He  was  there  forty  days  without 
eating  or  drinking  anything.  You  would 
die  very  soon  if  you  had  nothing  to  eat ;  you 
would  not  live  fo^  four  days,  perhaps — you 
would  certainly  die  in  seven  days.  But  Jesus 
lived  forty  days  without  food.  It  was  God 
His  Father  who  kept  Him  alive. 

At  last  Jesus  was  very  hungry,  and  then 
the  devil  came  to  Him.  And  did  he  dare 
to  speak  to  the  Son  of  God  ?  Oh,  yes.  I 
told  you  he  was  very  bold.  He  said,  '  Why 
do  you  not  make  these  stones  into  bread  ? ' 
Jesus  could  make  stones  into  bread,  but  He 
would  not,  because  His  Father  had  not 
told  Him>  So,  though  He  was  very  hungry, 
He  would  not  make  the  stones  into 
bread. 

The  devil  then  tried  another  plan.  He 
took  Jesus  to  the  top  of  a  very  high  place. 
Have  you  ever  been  to  the  top  of  a  church  ? 
It  was  to  such  a  high  place  that  Satan 
took  Jesus  ;  it  was  the  top  of  the  Temple, 
when    he    asked    Jesus    to     throw    Himself 


CHRIST  EN  THE   WILDERNESS.  81 

down  from  the  top.  Satan  said,  '  God 
will  tell  His  angels  to  keep  you  from  being 
hurt/ 

But  it  is  very  wicked  to  throw  ourselves 
down  from  high  places,  and  Jesus  would  not 
do  it. 

Then  the  devil  took  Him  to  the  top  of  a 
very  high  mountain. 

Were  you  ever  at  the  top  of  a  high  moun- 
tain ?  There  are  some  mountains  five  miles 
high,  and  it  would  take  you  two  days  to 
climb  up  to  the  top  ;  but  I  do  not  think  a 
child  like  you  could  get  up  at  all. 

Jesus  did  not  climb  up  this  mountain. 
Satan  took  Him  there  all  at  once.  Jesus  let 
Satan  take  Him  there. 

No  one  ever  saw  so  many  beautiful  sights 
as  Jesus  saw  from  the  top  of  this  mountain. 
He  saw  all  the  most  beautiful  things  in  the 
world,  such  as  grand  houses,  and  sweet 
gardens,  and  armies  of  soldiers,  and  ships 
with  flags,  and  carriages  with  horses,  and 
tables  covered  with  gold  and  silver  cups,  and 
thrones  of  ivory  where  kings  sit,  and  crowns 
of  jewels  which  kings  wear. 


82  CHRIST  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

Then  the  devil  said  to  Jesus,  i  I  will  give 
you  all  these  things,  for  they  are  all  mine, 
and  I  give  them  to  whom  I  will/ 

Was  that  true  ? 

Oh,  no  !  the  devil  knew  it  was  not  true, — 
everything  belongs  to  God,  for  everything 
was  made  by  Him* 

Then  Satan  promised  Jesus  to  give  Him 
all  these  grand  things  if  He  would  kneel 
down  and  worship  him  like  God. 

Would  Jesus  do  that  ? 

No,  He  would  worship  no  one  but  God 
His  Father. 

When  the  devil  found  he  could  not  make 
Jesus  do  one  wicked  thing  he  went  away. 

But  Jesus  was  very  hungry — God  His 
Father  knew  that,  and  He  sent  His  angels  to 
feed  Him. 

How  glad  I  am  that  Jesus  did  not  do  what 
Satan  asked  !  If  Jesus  had  been  wicked 
like  us,  He  could  not  have  saved  us  from 
going  to  hell  to  be  with  the  devil,  bat  now 
He  can. 

Believe  in  Him  and  you  shall  be  saved. 

God  wishes  to  save  you,  Jesus  wishes  to 


CHRIST  IN  THE  WILDERNESS.  <v;> 

save  you,  but  the  devil   wishes  to  torment 
you.     Matt.  iv.  1-11. 

Happy  the  children  who  are  gone 
To  live  with  Jesus  Christ  in  peace, 

Who  btand  around  His  glorious  throne, 
Redeemed  by  blood,  and  saved  by  grace. 

The  Saviour,  whom  they  loved  below, 
Hath  kindly  wiped  their  tears  away; 

No  sin,  no  sorrow,  there  they  know, 
But  dwell  in  one  eternal  day. 

There  to  their  golden  harps  they  sing, 
AVhile  tens  of  thousands  join  their  songs, 

Hosannas  to  the  immortal  King, 
To  whom  immortal  praise  belongs. 

0  glorious  Lord,  and  when  shall  we 
Be  brought  with  them  in  bliss  to  join, 

Thy  lovely  countenance  to  see, 
And  sing  Thy  mercies  all  divine  ?' 

Writer  unknown. 


84 


XVI. 

THE  HEAVENLY  LAMB. 

Did  you  ever  spend  a  happy  day  ?  Perhaps 
you  will  answer,  '  I  have  spent  a  great  many 
happy  days/  What  made  those  days  so 
happy?  Was  it  that  you  went  a  journey 
into  the  country  ?  or  that  you  went  to  a 
feast  under  the  trees  ?  or  that  you  went  to 
see  your  little  cousins  ?  T  do  not  know  what 
made  you  happy  on  your  happy  days,  but 
I  will  tell  you  of  a  happier  day  than  any 
you  have  spent. 

Once  there  was  a  good  man  who  preached 
to  a  great  many  people. 

His  name  was  John  ;  there  were  some  men 
who  liked  to  be  with  him,  and  these  men 
were  called  his  disciples. 

One  day  he  was  standing  in  the  countiy 
with  two  of  his  disciples,  when  he  saw  a  man 
talking  along  a  little  way  off. 

When  John  saw  this  man  he  looked  at 
Him,  and  then  said  to  his  disciples,  l  See 
the  Lamb  of  God.' 


THE  HEAVENLY  LAMB.  85 

What  did  John  mean  ?  Was  it  a  lamb  he 
saw  ?    No,  it  was  a  man. 

Why  did  he  call  Him  a  lamb  ?  I  will  tell 
you  why. 

That  man  was  God  as  well  as  man ;  He 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

The  Son  of  God  was  like  a  sweet  and 
gentle  lamb,  and  was  willing  to  die  for  us, 
though  He  had  done  no  sin.  How  much 
pleased  John  was  to  see  Him  ?  John  loved 
Him,  and  He  wished  his  disciples  to  love 
Him  too. 

One  of  those  two  disciples  was  called 
Andrew.  I  do  not  know  the  name  of  the 
other. 

If  you  had  been  Andrew,  what  would  you 
have  done  when  you  heard  John  say,  'Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God  P1 

I  think  I  hear  you  answer,  i  I  would  have 
gone  after  that  gentle  Lamb/ 

That  is  what  Andrew  did,  and  the  other 
disciple  too.  The  two  disciples  went  after 
the  Son  of  God. 

While  they   were  walking  behind   Him, 


86  THE  HEAVENLY  LAMB. 

Jesus  turned  and  said  to  them,  '  What  is  it 
you  want  ? ' 

How  kind  it  was  of  the  Son  of  God  to 
speak  to  these  poor  men ! 

They  answered,  '  Master,  where  do  you 
live?' 

Jesus  said,  '  Come  and  see/ 

Was  not  this  kind  ? 

The  two  men  went  to  the  house  where  Jesus 
lived.  Did  He  ask  them  to  come  in  ?  Yes, 
He  did,  and  He  let  them  stay  with  Him  all 
the  rest  of  the  day. 

Must  not  that  have  been  a  happy  day  ? 
It  was  a  day  spent  with  the  Son  of 
God. 

I  have  a  little  more  to  tell  you  about 
Andrew.  He  loved  Jesus  so  much,  that  he 
wanted  his  brother  to  know  him  too.  He 
had  a  brother  called  Simon,  and  he  said 
to  him,  'We  have  found  the  Christ.'  It 
was  Jesus  that  he  meant ;  he  called  Him  the 
Christ. 

Simon  did  not  know  where  Jesus  lived, 
but  Andrew  did.  and  he  showed  his  brother 


THE  HEAVENLY  LAMB. 


87 


the  way.  How  pleasant  it  is  when  brothers 
are  kind  to  each  other ! 

As  soon  as  Jesus  saw  Simon,  He  knew 
who  he  was  without  being  told,  and  He 
knew  the  name  of  his  father,  too,  and  He 
said,  '  Thou  art  Simon,  the  son  of  Jonas.' 

Jesus  knows  the  name  of  every  one.  He 
knows  your  name,  and  your  father's  name, 
and  your  mother's  name. 

Jesus  gave  Simon  a  new  name ;  He 
called  him  Peter.  Why  P  There  is  a  mean- 
ing in  the  word  Peter ;  it  means,  '  Stone.' 
Christ  knew  that  Simon  would  be  like  a 
stone.  Is  it  good  to  be  like  a  stone  ?  Yes, 
it  is  good  to  be  firm  like  a  stone.  Jesus 
knew  that  Peter  would  stand  firm  one  day 
when  wicked  people  would  try  to  turn  him 
away  from  God. 

We  ought  all  to  be  like  stones  in  standing 
firm,  for  it  is  a  dreadful  thing  to  turn  away 
from  Jesus. 

Wicked  boys  may  laugh  at  you,  and  try 
to  persuade  you  not  to  mind  Jesus.  But  ask 
God  to  give  you  His  Spirit,  to  keep  you  firm 
and  faithful  unto  death.    John,  i.  29-42. 


THE  HEAVENLY  LAMB. 

*  T  love  the  Lamb  who  died  for  me 
I  love  Tlis  little  lamb  to  be ; 
I  love  the  Bible,  where  I  find 
How  good  my  Saviour  was,  and  kind; 
I  love  beside  His  cross  to  stay, 
J  love  the  grave  where  Jesus  lay : 
I  love  His  people  and  their  ways, 
I  love  with  them  to  pray  and  praise ; 
I  love  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
I  love  the  Spirit  He  sent  down ; 
I  love  to  think  the  time  will  come, 
When  I  shall  be  with  Him  st  hon>«/ 


89 


XVII. 

THE  MAN  UNDER  THE  TREE : 
OR,  NATHANAEL. 

Nathanael  was  a  good  man.  He  lived  in 
those  days  when  the  Lord  Jesus  was  walk- 
ing about  this  world.  Did  Nathanael  see 
Him  ?     Yes,  he  did. 

Nathanael  had  a  friend  named  Philip. 
These  two  friends,  Nathanael  and  Philip, 
had  often  heard  the  Bible  read  out  aloud. 
There  was  one  promise  in  the  Bible  which 
they  had  taken  much  notice  of, — it  was  this, 
that  God  would  one  day  send  His  Son  into 
the  world.  Nathanael  and  Philip  thought 
this  a  great  promise,  and  they  wished  to 
know  the  Son  of  God. 

One  day  Philip  came  to  Nathanael  and 
pmd,  'We  have  found  Him*  it  is  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.' 

Was  this  true  ?  Oh,  yes  ;  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth was  the  Son  of  God.    At  first  Nathanael 


90  NATHANAEL. 

thought  thai.  Philip  had  made  a  mistake, 
and  that  he  had  not  really  found  the  Son  of 
God.  Nathanael  had  heard  that  a  great 
many  wicked  people  lived  in  Nazareth,  and 
he  thought  that  the  Son  of  God  could  not 
come  from  such  a  wicked  city ;  so  he 
replied,  '  Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of 
Nazareth?' 

Philip  gave  a  very  short  answer,  —  it  was 
this,  '  Come  and  see.' 

Philip  knew  where  to  find  Jesus,  and  he 
took  Nathanael  with  him. 

At  last  the  two  friends  came  within  sight 
of  Jesus. 

Did  the  Lord  know  who  that  man  was 
walking  with  Philip  ? 

Oh,  yes,  He  knew  who  he  was ;  He  had 
made  him ;  He  knew  all  about  him. 

As  soon  as  He  saw  him  coming  near,  he 
said,  '  Behold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
there  is  no  guile,  or  deceit/ 

What  did  He  mean  by  an  Israelite  P 

There  was  once  a  good  man  called  Israel 
who  prayed  very  earnestly.     Nathanael  was 


NATHANAEL.  91 

like  that  Israel,  for  he  had  prayed  earnestly, 
and  so  he  was  an  Israelite  indeed. 

But  he  was  quite  surprised  to  hear  Jesus 
speak  of  him  as  if  He  knew  him,  and  he  cried 
out,  ■  How  do  you  know  me?' 

Then  Jesus  answered,  *  Before  Philip  called 
thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree  I 
saw  thee.' 

Had  Nathanael  been  alone  under  a  fig- 
tree  ?     Yes. 

Jesus  had  seen  Nathanael  hid  under  the 
thick  branches  of  a  shady  fig-tree,  when  no 
one  else  saw  him,  and  we  may  be  quite  sure 
that  He  saw  him  praying  and  asking  God  to 
forgive  his  sins. 

Nathanael  knew  that  no  one  but  God  had 
seen  him  under  the  fig-tree  ;  so,  when  he 
heard  what  Jesus  said,  he  knew  that  He  was 
God ;  and  he  cried  out,  '  Master,  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God,  Thou  art  the  King  of  Israel/ 
How  happy  Nathanael  was  to  find  the 
Saviour ! 

Jesus  soon  made  him  such  a  sweet  pro- 
mise !  He  said,  *  One  day  thou  shalt  see 
the  angels  of  God  going  up    and  coming 


92  NATHANAEL 

down  upon  the  Son  of  man/  What  did 
this  mean  ?  That  Nathanael  should  one 
day  see  Jesus  go  up  to  heaven  with 
angels. 

Yes,  and  he  did  see  that.  But  it  meana 
also  that  Nathanael  shall  see  Jesus  coming 
again  with  angels.  And  he  shall  see  that ; 
for  Nathanael  will  come  with  Him. 

And  would  you,  dear  child,  like  to  come 
with  Jesus  and  the  angels,  and  be  an  angel 
too? 

If  you  would,  then  go  like  Nathanael  and 
pray  all  alone  by  yourself. 

Look  for  Nathanael's  history  in  John,  i. 
43-51. 

•We're  travelling  home  to  heaven  above; 

Will  you  go  ? 
To  sing  the  Saviour's  dying  love  ; 

Will  you  go  ? 
Millions  have  reachod  that  blessed  shore, 
Their  trials  and  labours  all  are  o'er, 
But  still  there 's  room  for  millions  more ; 

Will  you  go  ? 

We're  going  to  walk  the  plains  of  light; 

Will  you  go  ? 
Far,  far  from  death,  and  curse,  and  night? 

Will  you  go? 


NATHAN  AKL. 

Tlie  crown  of  life  we  then  shall  wear, 
The  conqueror's  palm  we  then  shall  bear, 
And  all  the  joys  of  heaven  share  : 

Will  you  go  ? 

WVre  going  to  see  the  bleeding  Lamb; 

Will  you  go  ? 
With  joyful  songs  to  praise  His  name; 

Will  you  go  ? 
Our  sun  will  then  no  more  go  down, 
Our  moon  no  more  will  be  withdrawn, 
Our  days  of  mourning  past  and  gone ; 

Will  you  go  ? 

The  ^iy  to  heaven  is  straight  and  plain/ 

Will  you  go  7 
Repent,  believe,  be  born  again ; 

Will  you  go  ? 
The  Saviour  cries  aloud  to  thee, 
**  Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  Mo," 
And  thou  shalt  My  salvation  see ; 

Will  you  go* 

Ob,  could  I  hear  some  sinner  say, 

"  I  will  go." 
Oh,  could  I  hear  him  humbly  pray, 

"  Make  me  go/ 
And  all  his  old  companions  tell, 
,l  1  will  not  go  with  you  to  hell, 
1  long  with  Jesus  Christ  to  dwell : 

Let  me  go." 


93 


94  NATHANIEL. 

'I  have  a  Father  in  the  promised  land, 
1  have  a  Father  in  the  promised  land, 
My  Father  calls  me ;  I  must  go, 
To  meet  Him  in  the  promised  land; 
I'll  away,  I'll  away  to  the  promised  land; 
My  Father  calls  me ;  I  must  go, 

-To  meet  Him  in  the  promised  land. 

I  have  a  Saviour  in  the  promised  land, 

1  have  a  Saviour  in  the  promised  land, 

My  Saviour  calls  me;  I  must  go, 

To  meet  Him  in  the  promised  land, 

Ml  away,  I'll  away  to  the  promised  land; 

My  Saviour  calls  mo;  I  must  go, 

To  meet  Him  in  the  promised  land.' 


95 


XVIII. 

THE  WOMAN  AT  THE  WELL. 

I  am  now  going  to  tell  you  of  a  poor  man 
who  travelled  on  foot.  Where  was  He 
going  ?  Was  it  to  His  home  ?  He  had 
none.  He  was  always  going  from  place  to 
place  to  teach  people  about  God. 

The  poor  man  did  not  travel  alone  :  there 
were  twelve  other  poor  men  who  went  with 
Him  ;  they  were  ILis  friends  ;  they  liked  to 
be  with  Him,  and  to  hear  what  He  said  about 
God  and  heaven. 

One  day  this  poor  man  was  making  a 
journey  with  His  friends.  It  was  very  hot, 
and  about  the  middle  of  the  day  :  He  was 
tired,  and  hungry,  and  thirsty ;  He  saw  a 
well  of  water  just  under  a  hill,  and  He  sat 
down  by  it  to  rest  Himself.  There  was  a 
town  a  little  way  off,  and  His  friends  went 
to  the  town  to  buy  some  food,  so  that  the 
poor  man  was  all  alone  by  the  side  of  the 
well ;  but  though  He  was  thirsty  He  could 


96  THE  WOMAN  AT  J  HE   WELL. 

not  drink,  for  the  well  was  deep,  and  there 
was  no  bucket  there. 

Very  soon  a  woman  came  to  the  well  with 
a  pail  to  fetch  water  ;  then  the  poor  man  said 
to  her,  '  Give  Me  to  drink/ 

She  saw  that  this  poor  man  was  a  Jew, 
and  she  did  not  like  Jews.  I  hope  you  do, 
for  God  loves  the  poor  Jews.  The  woman 
would  not  give  the  thirsty  traveller  any 
water  because  He  was  a  Jew. 

Was  the  poor  man  angry  ?  Oh,  no  ;  He 
wras  a  meek,  gentle,  and  patient  man  ;  He 
only  answered  the  woman,  '  If  you  had  asked 
Me  for  some  water,  I  would  have  given  you 
running  spring  water.' 

The  woman  was  surprised  to  hear  this. 
i  How  could  you  give  me  water/  she  said, 
i  wrhen  you  have  no  jug  or  bucket,  and  the 
well  is  deep  V.  Then  she  began  to  say  what 
good  water  there  was  in  the  well,  and  that 
she  was  sure  the  poor  man  could  not  give  her 
any  better  water. 

But  the  poor  man  told  her  that  He  could 
^ive  her  better  water  than  that:  'for,'  said 
He,    'any   one   who  drinks    this   water   is 


THE  WOMAN  AT  THE   WELL.  97 

soon  thirsty  again,  but  if  any  one  drink 
of  the  water  I  give,  he  is  never  thirsty  any 
more.' 

Then  the  woman  thought  she  would  like 
such  water  as  that,  for  she  could  not  bear  the 
trouble  of  coming  to  the  well  every  day  to 
fill  her  pail ;  so  she  said,  *  Sir,  do  give  me 
some  of  this  water,  that  I  may  never  thirst 
or  come  here  to  fetch  water/ 

But  instead  of  giving  her  any  water,  the 
poor  man  began  to  talk  to  her  about  her 
sins,  for  He  knew  she  was  a  wicked  woman, 
and  had  done  many  wrong  things. 

She  was  quite  surprised  to  find  that  the 
stranger  knew  all  about  her.  She  exclaimed, 
1 1  see  you  are  a  prophet.'  But  still  she  did 
not  guess  who  He  was. 

At  last  He  told  her  ;  and  who  do  you 
think  that  poor  man  was  ?  The  Son  of  God  ! 
Oh,  wonderful !  The  Son  of  the  Great  God 
— a  poor  man  sitting  by  a  well !  It  is  won- 
derful, yet  it  is  true. 

When  the  woman  knew  that  it  was  Jesus 
Christ  who  was  talking  to  her,  she  left  her 
pail  and  ran  very  quickly  into    the   town. 


98       THE  WOMAN  AT  THE  WELL. 

What  for  ?  To  call  the  people  to  see  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.  She  said  to  them, 
'  Come  and  see  a  man  who  has  told  nu 
everything  I  have  done.' 

The  people  of  the  town  went  back  with 
the  woman  to  the  well. 

The  poor  man  was  still  sitting  by  the 
well,  and  His  twelve  friends  were  with 
Him.  But  He  had  not  eaten  any  dinner 
— He  could  not,  for  He  was  so  glad  about 
this  woman  and  about  the  people  of  the 
town,  for  He  was  going  to  teach  them, 
and  to  save  their  souls.  He  liked  sav- 
ing souls.  It  was  His  delight.  He  had 
come  down  from  heaven  on  purpose  to  save 
us. 

The  people  from  the  town  begged  Him 
not  to  go  on  His  journey,  but  to  stay  with 
them :  so  He  went  to  the  town  and  stayed 
there  two  days.  How  much  He  talked  to 
the  people  while  He  was  there !  He  told 
them  about  God  His  Father,  and  about  sin, 
and  Satan,  and  how  He  was  going  to  save 
them  by  dying  for  them. 

A  great  many  of  the  people  believed  what 


THE   WOMAN  AT  THE  WELL.  99 

He  said,  and  loved  Him.  Some  people  had 
not  believed  when  the  woman  said,  ■  He 
has  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did/  But  they 
did  believe  when  they  heard  Him  speak 
themselves.  '  Now,'  they  said,  '  we  do 
believe  that  this  is  the  Saviour  of  the 
world.' 

Did  the  poor  man  give  water  to  the 
people  ?  Yes,  He  gave  them  water  from 
heaven.  What  do  I  mean  by  ' water?' 
The  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

When  people  have  the  Holy  Spirit  in  their 
hearts  they  are  happy,  for  then  they  love 
God.  People  who  do  not  love  God  are  not 
happy  ;  they  are  always  trying  to  be  happy, 
but  they  cannot  be  happy.  Can  money 
make  people  happy  ?  No.  Can  cakes  and 
fruit  ?  Can  new  coats  and  frocks  ?  Can 
picture-books  ?  Can  fine  sights  ?  None  of 
these  things  can  make  you  happy  always. 
They  please  for  a  little  while,  but  the  plea- 
sure is  soon  oyer.  But  if  you  love  God  you 
will  always  be  happy — you  will  thirst  no 
more. 

Should  you  like  to  be  happy  ?     I  know 


100      THE  WOMAN  AT  THE  WELL 

you  would.  Then  go  to  Jesus.  He  is  not 
sitting  by  a  well  now,  yet  you  may  find 
Him,  though  you  cannot  see  Him.  He  is 
sitting  on  a  throne  in  heaven.  If  you  were 
to  speak  to  Him  He  would  hear  you.  Say  to 
Him,  '  0  Lord  Jesus,  make  me  happy.  Give 
me  Thy  Holy  Spirit.  I  want  to  live  with 
God,  and  not  to  go  to  hell/    John,  iv.  5-42. 

'  Like  mist  on  the  mountain, 

Like  ships  on  the  sea, 
So  swiftly  the  years 

Of  our  pilgrimage  flee. 
In  the  grave  of  our  fathers 

How  soon  shall  we  lie  ! 
Dear  children,  to-day 

To  a  Saviour  fly ! 

How  sweet  are  the  flowerets 

In  April  and  May,! 
But  often  the  frost  makes 

Them  wither  away. 
lAke  flowers  you  may  fadev 

Are  you  ready  to  die? 
While  '  yet  there  is  room  * 

To  a  Saviour  fly.' 

Robert  M'Oheynb. 


101 


xix. 

THE  FOUR  FISHERMEN. 

There  were  once  four  fishermen,  two  of 
them  were  brothers,  and  the  other  two  were 
brothers.  Two  brothers  were  called  John 
and  James,  and  two  brothers  were  called 
Andrew  and  Simon  Peter.  These  four 
fishermen  were  friends  ;  they  shared  with 
each  other  all  they  caught,  for  they  were 
partners  in  trade.  They  had  two  little  ships  ; 
one  ship  belonged  to  John  and  James,  and 
the  other  to  Peter  and  Andrew. 

The  best  time  for  fishing  is  in  the  night. 
These  young  men  used  to  go  fishing  in  the 
night.  They  went  one  night  in  their  two 
little  ships  to  catch  fish,  but  they  could  not 
catch  any  at  all.  In  the  morning  they  left 
their  ships  and  went  on  shore,  where  they 
began  to  wash  their  nets. 

There  *?nme  to  the  place  where  they  were, 
a  mat  whom  they  knew  well  and  loved  much. 
He  was  greater  than  any  man  upon  earth, 
yet  He  was  the  friend  of  the  fishermen.     He 


102  THE  FOUR  FISHERMEN. 

looked  like  a  poor  man,  yet  He  had  made  all 
things. 

Who  could  this  be  ? 

It  was  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  He 
had  come  down  from  heaven  to  live  in  the 
world  a  little  while.  He  preached  very  often 
to  poor  people.  Now  He  was  standing  by 
the  sea- side,  and  a  great  crowd  of  people 
were  standing  round  Him. 

Jesus  wished  to  get  out  of  the  crowd,  that 
He  might  preach  to  them  more  easily.  He 
saw  the  two  ships ;  He  knew  whose  ships  they 
were.  He  saw  Simon  Peter  very  near  wash- 
ing his  net,  and  He  said  He  would  go  into 
his  ship,  and  He  told  Simon  to  push  it  a 
little  way  into  the  water. 

When  He  was  got  into  the  ship,  He  sat 
down  and  preached  to  the  people  who  were 
standing  on  the  land.  Now  they  could  hear 
Him  very  well,  and  they  could  see  Him 
better  than  before. 

The  two  brothers,  Simon  and  Andrew,  were 
in  the  ship  with  Jesus.  These  poor  men 
must  have  felt  tired  after  the  sleepless  night 
they    had    passed.       Jesus    knew    all    their 


THE  FOUR  FISHERMEN.  103 

troubles  without  their  telling  Him,  for  He 
knew  all  things,  because  He  was  God. 

After  He  had  done  preaching  He  said  to 
Simon,  '  Make  your  ship  go  further  into  the 
water,  and  then  let  down  your  nets  to  catch 
fish.' 

Simon  said,  *  We  have  been  trying  all  night 
to  catch  fish  and  have  not  caught  any,  but  we 
will  do  what  you  tell  us  to  do.' 

The  Lord  Jesus  was  pleased  with  Simon 
for  doing  what  He  told  him. 

Simon  and  Andrew  let  down  their  net,  and 
then  tried  to  pull  it  up  again,  but  in  trying 
to  pull  it  up,  the  net  broke. 

What  could  they  do  now  ?  All  their  fishes 
would  soon  get  out  of  the  net  if  they  did  not 
make  haste. 

They  made  a  sign  to  John  and  James,  who 
were  in  the  other  ship,  to  come  and  help 
them.  Then  all  the  four  fishermen  lifted  up 
the  net  and  took  the  fishes  out  of  it ;  and 
there  were  so  many  that  both  the  ships  were 
filled,  and  were  so  heavy  that  they  were  be- 
ginning to  sink. 

Then  it  was  that  Simon  Peter  fell  down 


104 


THE  FOUR  FISHERMEN. 


at  the  knees  of  Jesus,  who  was  sitting  in  the 
ship,  and  said,  '  Go  away  from  me,  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man/ 

Why  did  he  ask  Jesus  to  go  away  from 
him  ?  Did  he  not  love  Him  ?  Had  not  Jesus 
been  very  kind  to  him  in  letting  him  catch 
all  these  fish  ?  Yes,  and  that  was  the  reason 
that  Simon  asked  Him  to  go  away,  for  he 
felt  that  he  was  not  good  enough  to  have 
such  a  friend. 

Did  Jesus  go  away  from  him  ?  Oh,  no  ; 
He  knew  that  Peter  loved  Him.  He  said  to 
him,  '  Fear  not ;  from  this  time  thou  shalt 
catch  men.' 

What  did  He  mean  by  catching  men  ?  He 
meant  that  Peter  would  catch  the  soak  of  men. 
He  meant  that  Peter  would  tell  men  that 
Jesus  was  come  down  from  heaven  to  die  foi 
their  sins  upon  the  cross  and  save  them  from 
going  to  hell.  Afterwards  Peter  was  a  prea- 
cher, and  a  great  many  men  believed  what 
he  said,  and  turned  to  God,  and  were  saved. 
So  he  did  catch  men,  and  so  did  Andrew,  and 
John,  and  James :  these  four  fishermen  left 
off  fishing  and  became  preachers 


THE  FOUR  FISHERMEN.  105 

"WTien  they  had  brought  their  two  ships 
to  land  they  left  them,  and  went  after  Jesus. 
They  followed  Him  from  place  to  place,  and 
listened  to  His  kind  voice  and  saw  the  won- 
ders He  did. 

It  is  a  happy  thing  to  belong  to.  Jesus. 
Happy  now  are  the  fishermen  who  love  Him, 
and  happy  are  the  fishermen's  children  who 
love  Him,  and  happy  are  all  the  little  boys 
and  girls  who  love  Jesus.  And  they  must 
all  show  their  love  by  doing  what  Jesus  tells 
them,  and  by  trying  to  do  something  for 
Jesus. 

This  history  may  be  found  in  Luke,  v, 
1-11. 

1  Up  and  doing  little  Christian, 

Up  and  doing  while  'tis  day  ; 
Do  the  work  the  Master  gives  you, 

Do  not  loiter  by  the  way : 
For  we  all  have  work  before  us, 

You,  dear  child,  as  well  as  I. 
Let  us  seek  to  learn  our  duty. 

And  perform  it  cheerfully.' 

C.  E    K.  F. 


106 


xx. 

THE  WIDOW  AND  HER  SON. 

When  a  child  dies,  who  ie  it  sheds  the  most 
tears  ?  Is  it  not  the  child's  mother  ?  If  it 
be  an  only  child  who  has  died  how  very- 
unhappy  the  mother  is  !  And  if  that  mother 
be  a  widow,  she  is  the  more  to  be  pitied, 
because  she  has  no  husband  to  weep  with 
her. 

A  long,  long  while  ago  a  widow  lost  her 
only  son.  He  was  a  young  man.  I  do  not 
know  whether  he  was  a  good  son  or  not,  but 
I  believe  he  was,  for  many  people  lamented 
for  him  at  his  death. 

Soon  after  he  died  he  was  put  in  a  coffin 
and  carried  by  some  men  to  be  buried.  The 
coffin  had  no  lid — it  was  not  like  the  coffins 
in  this  country,  for  they  are  screwed  down. 

The  men  were  taking  him  out  of  the 
town  where  he  had  died  into  the  country  to 
be  buried,  and  his  mother  walked  near  him 
crying  very  much,  and  a  great  many  people 
followed. 


THE  WIDOW  AND  HER  SON.  107 

They  met  on  the  road  another  crowd  who 
were  going  towards  the  town.  In  that  crowd 
there  was  a  very  wonderful  man  called  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.  He 
did  such  wonderful  things  that  people  fol- 
lowed Him  about  from  place  to  place. 

He  saw  the  poor  widow  weeping.  He  knew 
all  about  her  trouble  without  being  told  ;  He 
knew  she  had  lost  her  only  son,  and  He  felt 
very  sorry  for  her. 

He  came  up  to  her,  and  said,  '  Weep  not.' 

Jesus  went  up  to  the  coffin  where  the 
young  man  was,  and  touched  it.  Imme- 
diately the  men  who  carried  it  stood  still. 
Then  Jesus  said,  'Young  man,  I  say  unto 
thee,  Arise.' 

The  young  man  was  dead.  How  could  he 
get  up  out  of  his  coffin  ? 

But  the  dead  hear  the  voice  of  Jesus, 
because  He  is  God. 

The  young  man  sat  up  and  began  to 
speak.  I  wonder  what  he  said.  Did  he 
praise  God  ? 

Do  you  think  the  widow  left  off  weeping 
now  ?     If   she   shed   tears  now,    thev  mast 


108  THE  WIDOW  AND  HER  SON. 

have  been  tears  of  joy.  Jesus  Himself  gave 
the  young  man  back  to  his  mother. 

Every  one  who  saw  this  wonder  was  very 
much  surprised  and  felt  afraid.  Many 
people  said,  '  A  great  prophet  has  risen  up 
amongst  us  ! ' 

They  thought  that  God  had  sent  Him. 
And  so  He  had ;  the  Father  in  heaven  had 
sent  His  Son  down  into  this  world :  and 
why  ?  To  die.  Jesus  came  to  die  for  sin- 
ners. Why  did  He  give  life  to  the  young 
man?  To  show  people  that  all  He  said 
was  true. 

He  could  make  all  dead  people  alive  now, 
but  He  lets  them  lie  in  their  graves  till  the 
day  when  He  comes  again.  Then  all  tnai, 
are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  His  voice,  and 
shall  come  forth.     What  a  day  that  will  be  ! 

We  often  see  a  churchyard  filled  with 
graves.  The  ground  is  full  of  dead  people, 
one  lying  above  the  other.  What  a  sight 
it  will  be  when  all  these  dead  people  come 
up  out  of  their  graves ! 

Jesus  will  be  there,  seated  upon  a  throne 
of  glory,  with  all  His  bright  angels  round 


THE  WIDOW  AND  HER  SON.  109 

Him.  Then  Jesus  will  judge  the  dead.  He 
will  say  whether  they  shall  go  to  heaven 
or  hell. 

Whom  will  He  take  to  heaven  ?  Those 
ivho  believed  that  He  died  upon  the  cross  to 
save  them. 

Whom  will  He  cast  into  hell?  Those 
who  forget  Him,  and  do  not  care  for  Him. 

You  may  read  the  history  of  the  widow's 
son  in  Luke,  vii,  11-16. 


'A  widowed  mother  lost  lier  son; 

She  had  do  son  beside, 
He  was  her  loved,  her  only  one, 

And  he  fell  sick  and  died. 

And  many  a  friend  shed  many  a  tear, 

But  none  had  power  to  save; 
They  placed  the  body  on  a  bier, 

To  bear  it  to  the  grave. 

When,  lo  !  a  company  appears, 

A  band  by  Jesus  led  : 
Jesus  can  dry  the  mourner's  tears. 

Jesus  can  raise  the  dead. 

His  heart,  with  tender  pity  moved, 

Felt  for  the  widow's  grief; 
"  Weep  not,"  He  said,  and  soon  He  proved 

His  hand  could  give  relief. 


110  THE  WIDOW  AND  HER  SON. 

He  touched  the  biei,— the  mourners'  eyes, 

Are  fixed  upon  the  Lord ; 
"  Young  man,  I  say  to  thee,  Arise  \n 

Is  His  almighty  word. 

He  rises  up — he  speaks — he  lives! 

No  tear  need  now  be  shed, 
Christ  to  the  widowed  mother  gives 

The  child  she  mourned  as  dead.' 

D.  A.  T. 


.'Within  the  churchyard,  side  by  side, 
Are  many  long,  low  graves, 
And  some  have  stones  set  over  them  ; 
On  some  the  green  grass  waves. 

Full  many  a  little  Christian  child. 
Woman,  and  man,  lie  there ; 

And  we  pass  by  them  every  time 
When  we  go  in  to  prayer. 

But  we  believe  a  day  shall  come 
When  all  the  dead  shall  rise ; 

When  they  who  sleep  down  in  the  grave 
Will  ope  again  their  eyes. 

For  Christ  our  Lord  was  buried  once ; 

He  died,  and  rose  again; 
He  conquered  death,  He  left  the  grave : 

And  so  will  Christian  men.* 

Mrs.  C.  F.  Alexander. 


Ill 


XXI. 

THE  WOMAN  WHO  WASHED  THE 
SAVIOUR'S  FEET. 

When  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  lived  in  this  world,  some  people  hated 
Him,  and  some  people  loved  Him.  Do  you 
think  you  should  have  loved  Him  ?  He  was 
very  kind,  and  gentle,  and  meek.  You 
think  you  should  have  loved  Him.  But  I 
must  tell  you  something  else  about  Him,— 
He  hates  sin ;  He  has  seen  all  the  naughty 
things  you  have  done.  Should  you  love 
Him? 

I  will  tell  you  the  reason  why  some  peo- 
ple loved  Him,  and  why  some  people  did 
not.  It  is  this :  people  who  were  sorry  for 
Vheir  sins  loved  Him. — people  who  were  not 
sorry,  did  not. 

There  was  a  woman  who  had  committed 
a  great  many  sins.  People  thought  her 
eery  bad.  One  day,  when  Jesus  was  sitting 
at  dinner  in  a   rich  man's  house,  she  went 


112    THE  WOMAN  WHO  WASHED  JESU's  FEET. 

in,  and  she  came  behind  Him,  and  she  stood 
there  crying. 

What  made  her  cry  ?  It  was  her  sins ; 
she  was  sorry  for  having  been  very  wicked. 

Jesus  was  lying  on  a  sofa  at  dinner,  for  it 
is  the  custom  in  some  hot  countries  to  lie 
down  when  you  eat. 

Jesus  was  not  lying  down  quite  flat ;  He 
was  sitting  up,  resting  on  His  elbow,  but 
His  feet  were  upon  the  sofa. 

The  poor  woman  began  to  wash  His  feet 
— not  with  water,  not  in  a  basin — but  with 
her  tears. 

And  how  did  she  wipe  them  ? 

With  her  own  long  hair. 

Then  she  kissed  His  feet,  and  poured 
sweet  stuff  called  ointment  on  them. 

The  man  who  had  invited  Jesus  to  dine 
with  him  was  called  Simon :  he  was  a  proud 
man ;  he  was  angry  when  he  saw  the  poor 
woman  showing  so  much  love  to  the  Lord, 
and  he  thought  in  his  heart,  ( If  Jesus  were 
really  as  wise  as  people  think,  He  would 
know  what  sort  of  a  woman  this  is,  and  He 
would  not  let  her  touch  Him  ' 


THE  WOMAN   WHO  WASHED  JESU'S  FEET.    113 

Did  Jesus  know  what  sort  of  a  woman  she 
was  ?  Oh,  yes  ;  He  knew  all  the  bad  things 
she  had  ever  done,  and  He  had  forgiven  her 
—  quite  forgiven  her. 

Jesus  saw  into  the  woman's  heart ;  He  saw 
that  she  loved  Him  for  having  forgiven  her. 
He  saw  into  the  heart  of  the  proud  Simon  ; 
He  knew  all  he  was  thinking  about, — so  He 
asked  him  a  question. 

First,  He  told  him  a  little  history. 

He  said,  '  There  were  two  men  who  owed 
some  money;  one  owed  a  great  deal  —  the 
other  a  very  little.  A  kind  man  to  whom 
they  owed  the  money  said  to  both  the  men, 
"  You  need  not  pay  me."  Which  would  love 
the  kind  man  the  best  —  the  man  who  owed 
much,  or  the  man  who  owed  little  ?' 

Simon  answered,  'The  man  who  owed 
much  will  love  the  most/  Was  that  a  right 
answer  ?     Jesus  said  it  was  a  right  answer. 

Why  did  Jesus  ask  Simon  this  question  ? 
To  show  why  the  woman  loved  Him  so  much. 

She  loved  Him  because  she  felt  she  had 
done  a  great  many  bad  things,  and  that 
Jesus  had  forgiven  all.  . . 


114    THE  WOMAN  WHO  WASHED  JESU'S  FEET. 

And  why  did  not  Simon  love  Him  ?  Be- 
cause he  did  not  think  he  had  done  bad 
things  ;  he  thought  he  was  very  good.  But 
he  was  not  really  good;  he  had  behaved 
very  rudely  to  the  Lord. 

It  was  the  custom  in  that  hot  country 
always  to  bring  water  in  a  basin  to  wash 
the  feet  of  your  friends  before  they  sat  down 
to  dinner ;  and  it  was  the  custom  to  kiss 
your  friends  when  they  came  to  see  you, 
and  to  pour  some  sweet  oil  upon  their  heads. 
Simon  had  done  none  of  these  things  to 
Jesus.  But  the  woman  had  washed  His  feet 
with  tears,  and  had  kissed  them,  and  had 
poured  ointment  on  them. 

And  why  did  the  woman  loye  the  Lord 
so  much  ?  Jesus  told  Simon  the  reason : 
'  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven/ 
That  was  the  reason  she  loved  the  Lord  so 
much. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  the  woman,  'Thy 
sins  are  forgiven.' 

The  men  who  sat  at  the  table  were  angry 
when  they  heard  those  words  ;  they  thought 
that  Jesus  could  not  forgive  sins ;     they  did 


THE  WOMAN  WHO  WASHED  JESU's  FEET.    115 

not  believe  that  He  was  the  Son  of  God ; 
they  did  not  know  that  His  Father  had  sent 
Him  down  here  to  be  nailed  to  a  cross  of 
wood,  and  to  die  for  our  sins. 

Jesus  did  not  answer  those  wicked  men, 
but  He  spoke  again  to  the  woman.  He  said, 
'Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;    go  in  peace/ 

You  may  read  this  history  in  Luke,  vii, 
36,  to  the  end. 

•  Just  as  I  am  —  without  one  plea, 
But  that  Thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
Aud  that  Thou  bidd'st  me  come  to  Thee  — 
0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  I 

Just  as  I  am  —  and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 
To  Thee — whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot  — 
0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come ! 

Just  as  I  am — Thou  wilt  receive, 
Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve. 
Because  Thy  promise  I  believe, 

0  Lamb  of  God,  T  come  !' 

C.  Elliott. 


116 


XXII. 

THE  WILD  MAN. 

A  long  while  ago  there  was  a  man  whom 
the  devils  made  very  miserable.  The  devils 
were  in  him.  This  man  would  not  wear 
any  clothes ;  he  would  not  live  in  a  house, 
but  he  went  to  places  where  dead  people 
were  buried. 

There  were  no  churchyards  in  those  days. 
Dead  bodies  were  buried  among  the  hills 
and  rocks  where  no  one  lived.  It  was  in 
those  lonely  places  that  this  man  liked  to  be. 

Every  one  was  afraid  of  passing  near  the 
place  where  he  was,  for  he  was  very  fierce. 
Sometimes  people  got  hold  of  him,  and  put 
chains  round  his  hands  and  feet :  but  he 
was  so  strong  that  he  broke  them  and  got 
away  again,  and  then  he  cut  his  own  flesh 
with  sharp  stones,  so  his  body  was  covered 
with  wounds  and  blood.  It  was  dreadful 
to  see  him  and  to  hear  his  cries. 

No   doctor   could    have   made    this   man 


THE  WILD  MAN.  217 

well.  But  there  was  one  person  in  the 
world  who  could  do  everything, —  Jesus,  the 
?  Son  of  God,  was  then  living  in  the  world. 

It  was  a  happy  thing  for  that  miserable 
man  that  Jesus  came  near  the  place  where 
he  was.  He  ran  to  Jesus,  fell  down  at  His 
feet,  and  worshipped  Him.  Then  Jesus 
said,  '  Come  out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit!'  The  man  answered,  '  What  have 
I  to  do  with  Thee,  Jesus,  Thou  Son  of  the 
Most  High  God  ?  Art  Thou  come  hither  tc 
torment  us  before  the  time  ? ' 

It  was  the  devils  in  the  man  who  made 
him  speak,  for  they  made  the  man  do  all 
they  pleased.  These  devils  did  not  like  to 
be  sent  out  of  the  man,  and  they  begged 
Jesus  not  to  send  them  quite  away,  but  to 
let  them  go  into  a  great  herd  of  pigs  that 
were  feeding  among  the  hills  close  by  ;  and 
Jesus  said,  '  Go/ 

As  soon  as  the  devils  were  in  those  poor 
pigs,  a  very  strange  thing  happened.  The 
pigs  no  longer  fed  quietly  on  the  grass, 
as  they  had  done  before,  but  they  all  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  hill  into  the  lake 
which  was  at  the  bottom.     And  they  were 

L 


118  THE  WILD  MAtf. 

choked  in  the  deep  water  arid  died.  In 
a  few  minutes  two  thousand  pigs  were  de- 
stroyed. 

There  were  some  people  who  were  paid  to 
look  after  the  pigs.  When  they  saw  that  the 
poor  beasts  were  all  drowned,  they  were  very 
much  frightened,  and  ran  into  the  town, 
and  told  their  masters  what  had  happened. 

Soon  there  was  a  great  crowd  of  people 
standing  near  Jesus,  and  there  was  one 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus  who  looked 
gentle  and  harmless. 

Who  was  that  man  ?  It  was  the  same  who 
had  once  been  like  a  wild  beast,  fierce,  and 
naked,  and  miserable.  Now  he  was  clothed, 
now  he  was  quiet,  now  he  was  happy. 

People  remembered  his  face,  and  asked 
how  he  came  to  be  so  quiet.  When  they 
heard  how  Jesus  had  told  the  devils  to  come 
out  of  him,  and  how  the  devils  had  gone 
into  the  pigs  and  destroyed  them,  the  people 
were  frightened. 

Why  weie  they  frightened  ?  Ought  they 
not  to  have  been  pleased  ?  A  man  is  worth 
more  in  God's  sight  than  all  the  beasts  in 


THK  WILD  MAN. 


119 


the  world,  because  he  has  a  soul,  which 
beasts  have  not. 

The  foolish  people  begged  Jesus  to  leave 
them.  They  were  too  sorry  at  having  lost 
their  pigs,  and  were  afraid  of  losing  other 
beasts.  Was  it  not  very  selfish  to  care  more 
for  losing  their  pigs  than  for  that  poor  man 
being  made  well  ?  0  yes — it  was  very  sel- 
fish and  very  wicked. 

Jesus  would  not  stay  with  them,  as  they 
did  not  want  Him.  He  had  come  over  the 
water  in  a  ship,  and  He  got  into  a  ship  to 
go  away. 

But  before  He  went  —  there  wras  a  poor 
man  who  asked  to  go  with  Him.  You  can 
guess  who  it  was. 

But  Jesus  said,  *  Go  home  to  thy  friends, 
and  tell  them  what  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee.' 

So  the  man  went  home,  and  told  every- 
body in  the  town  how  Jesus  had  made  him 
happy.  I  do  not  wonder  that  poor  man 
wanted  to  be  with  the  Lord  Jesus,  but  it 
was  better  to  stay  behind  and  tell  his  friends 
about  Him. 


120  THE  WILD  MAN. 

Would  you  like  to  be  with  Jesus?  If 
you  were  to  see  Him,  would  you  do  as  the 
poor  man  did  ?  Would  you  wish  to  follow 
Jesus,  or  would  you  beg  Jesus  to  go  away  ? 
Ask  the  Lord  Jesus  now  to  come  into  your 
heart :  say,  i  Come,  Lord  Jesus/ 

This  history  may  be  found  in  Matt,  viii, 
28,  to  the  end  ;  Mark,  v,  1-20  ;  Luke,  viii, 
26-40. 

THE   GIDDY  LAMB. 

'  A  giddy  lamb,  one  afternoon, 

Strayed  from  its  gentle  brothers. 
The  tender  shepherd  missed  it  soon, 

Though  he  had  many  others. 
It  grieved  him  that  a  little  one 

He  used  to  love  and  cherish 
Should  wander  helpless  and  alone 

In  desert  wilds  to  perish. 

So  night  and  day  he  went  his  way 

In  sorrow,  till  he  found  it ; 
And  when  he  saw  it  fainting  lie, 

He  clasped  his  arms  around  it : 
And,  closely  sheltered  in  his  breast, 

From  every  ill  to  save  it, 
He  brought  it  to  his  home  of  rest, 

And  pitied  and  forgave  it. 


1HE  WILD  MAN.  121 

Just  so  the  Saviour  will  receive 

The  little  ones  that  fear  Him  ; 
Their  pains  remove,  their  sins  forgive, 

And  draw  them  gently  near  Him, — 
Bless  while  they  live,  and  when  they  die, 

And  soul  and  body  sever, 
He'll  bring  them  to  His  home  on  high, 

To  dwell  with  Him  for  ever.' 

Falloon's  Collection  of  Hymns, 


THE    DYING   SAINT. 

'  Why  do  you  weep  ? 

I  am  falling  asleep, 
And  Jesus,  my  Shepherd, 

Is  watching  His  sheep; 
His  arm  is  beneath  me, 

His  eye  is  above ; 
His  Spirit  within  me 

Says,  "  Rest  in  My  love: 
With  blood  I  have  bought  thee, 

And  washed  thee  from  sin  : 
With  care  I  have  brought  thee 

;»iy  fold  to  be  in : 
Refreshed  by  still  waters, 

In  green  pastures  fed, 
Thy  day  is  gone  by — 

I  am  making  thy  bed."' 

Extract  in  '  The  Twin  Broth**. 


122 


xxn  r. 

THE  CHILD  WHO  DIED  AND 
LIVED  AGAIN. 

One  day  a  rich  man  came  to  Jesus,  and  fell 
down  at  His  feet,  and  begged  Him  to  come 
to  his  house.  He  said,  4  My  little  daughter 
is  dying.'  He  was  very  unhappy  ;  he  loved 
his  little  girl  very  much,  and  she  was  his 
only  child.  His  name  was  Jairus,  but  I  do 
not  know  the  name  of  his  little  girl.  But  I 
do  know  her  age — she  was  twelve  years  old. 
The  father  thought,  that  if  Jesus  only  put 
His  hands  upon  her  He  could  make  her  well. 

The  Son  of  God  was  very  kind  to  people 
in  trouble.  He  went  with  the  father,  and 
He  was  followed  by  a  great  crowd.  As  He 
went  along  the  road,  He  was  pressed  on 
every  side  by  those  who  wanted  to  see  Him, 
and  to  hear  what  He  said. 

Before  He  reached  the  rich  man's  house, 
some  people  came  and  said  to  the  father, 
4  Your   daughter  is  dead.'      They  told  him 


THE  CHILD  WHO  DIED  AND  LIVED  AGAIN.  123 

it  was  now  useless  for  Jesus  to  come.  They 
little  knew  what  He  could  do  ;  but  Jesus 
said  to  the  father,  '  Do  not  be  afraid,  she 
shall  be  made  well., 

When  He  came  to  the  house,  He  only 
allowed  three  of  His  friends  to  come  in  with 
Him.  Their  names  were  Peter,  James,  and 
John. 

There  was  a  great  noise  and  bustle  in  the 
house ;  there  were  men  playing  music,  and 
people  weeping  and  crying  out  with  loud 
voices  because  the  girl  was  dead. 

When  Jesus  came  into  the  room  where 
she  was  lying,  He  said  to  these  people, 
1  Why  do  you  make  this  noise  ?  The  girl  is 
not  dead,  she  only  sleeps/  Then  they  began 
to  laugh  at  Him,  for  they  knew  the  child  wa*> 
dead. 

Why  did  Jesus  say  she  slept  ?  Because 
she  was  soon  to  be  made  alive.  Her  death 
was  like  sleep. 

Jesus  would  not  let  the  people  who  mocked 
stay  in  the  room,  but  He  let  the  girl's 
father  and  mother  be  there,  and  His  own 
three  friends.     There  were  just  these  five  in 


124  THE  CHILD  WHO  DIED  AND  LIVED   AGAIN. 

the  room  with  Him  when  He  went  to  the 
bed  and  took  hold  of  the  girl's  hand,  and 
said,  '  Girl,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.' 

Immediately  her  spirit  (or  her  soul)  came 
again  into  her  body.  Then  she  was  alive. 
She  was  now  quite  well ;  she  was  not  weak 
now,  as  she  had  been ;  she  got  up  out  of  her 
bed  and  walked  about. 

Then  Jesus  desired  that  something  might 
be  given  her  to  eat. 

Her  parents  were  very  much  surprised. 
They  had  been  afraid  that  Jesus  would  not 
be  able  to  make  her  alive.  They  did  not 
know  He  could  do  everything.  They  did 
not  know  that  one  day  He  will  call  all  the 
dead  people  out  of  their  graves. 

I  wonder  whether  that  young  girl  loved 
Jesus.  She  was  old  enough  to  understand 
what  He  said.  At  twelve  years  old  children 
can  understand  almost  as  well  as  men  and 
women  can. 

Some  children  at  twelve  years  old  begin 
to  think  about  their  souls,  and  to  say,  'What 
would  become  of  me  if  I  were  to  die  ?'  Then 
gome  begin  *o  pray  and  to  say,  'Merciful 


THE  CHILD  WHO  DIET)  AND  LIVED  AGAIN.    125 

God,  give  me  Thy  Holy  Spirit,  for  the  sake 
of  Jesus  Christ/ 

But  there  are  some  who  at  twelve  years 
old  will  mind  their  parents  no  longer. 
They  say,  ■  We  are  not  little  babies  now,  we 
will  do  as  we  please.'  They  forget  all  the 
kindness  their  parents  have  shown  them  for 
twelve  years,  and  they  forget  the  words  that 
God  has  spoken,  '  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother.' 

You  can  read  the  history  of  the  daughter 
of  Jairus  in  your  Bible,  in  Mark,  v,  23,  24, 
and  35,  to  end  ;  Luke,  viii,  41,  42,  and  49,  to 
end. 

•  The  sun  that  lights  the  world  shall  fade, 
The  stars  shall  pass  away; 
But  T,  a  child  immortal  made, 
Shall  wifjoecs  their  decay. 

For  I  can  never,  never  die, 

WTiile  God  Himself  remains, 
But  either  live  in  heaven  high, 

Or  groan  where  darkness  reigns. 

If  heaven  and  hell  ne'er  pass  away, 

To  Christ,  oh  !  let  me  flee  ; 
If  pain  be  hard  for  one  short  day. 

What  must  for  ever  be  ! ' 

FnJlnon'n  Ctllrctinn 


126 


XXIV. 

THE  DANCING  GIRL. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  little  girl 
who  could  dance  very  well.  Her  name  was 
Salome.  Her  parents  were  rich  and  great, 
but  they  did  not  fear  God,  and  they  had 
brought  up  their  child  in  a  wicked  manner. 
Her  uncle  was  a  king.  His  name  was 
Herod. 

One  day  King  Herod  made  a  great  supper 
to  his  lords  and  captains.  It  was  his  birth- 
day, and  this  was  the  way  in  which  he  kept 
the  day. 

While  the  lords  were  eating  and  drinking 
and  making  merry, — in  came  a  little  girl. 
It  was  Salome  who  came  in.  She  began  to 
dance  before  the  lords.  Her  uncle  was  much 
delighted  with  her  dancing,  and  so  were  the 
lords.  But,  oh  !  what  a  bold  child  she  was  ! 
She  ought  to  have  been  ashamed  to  dance 
before  all  those  gentlemen. 

Her   uncle    Herod  wished  to  reward  heJ 


THE  DANCING  GIRL. 


127 


for  dancing,  and  he  said,  '  I  will  give  you 
anything  you  like.' 

What  should  you  think  Salome  would 
wish  to  have  ?  Some  children  would  have 
asked  for  a  doll,  some  for  a  new  book,  some 
would  have  asked  to  drive  out,  some  to  visit 
their  cousins,  and  some  would  have  asked 
for  a  holiday.  But  you  could  never  guess 
what  Salome  asked  for.  She  did  not  know 
herself  what  to  ask  for,  but  she  ran  to  her 
mother  and  told  her  what  the  king  had 
said. 

Now,  her  mother  was  a  very  wicked 
woman — indeed,  much  more  wicked  than 
King  Herod.  Her  name  was  Herodias. 
She  soon  told  the  little  girl  what  to  ask  her 
uncle  for. 

There  was  a  good  man  shut  up  in  prison. 
Why  had  he  been  put  in  prison  ?  He  was 
not  a  thief  or  a  murderer ;  he  had  done 
nothing  wrong,  but  he  had  offended  Herod. 
How  ?  He  had  told  the  king  of  his  wicked 
ways.  The  king  in  anger  had  shut  him  up, 
but  he  did  not  intend  to  kill  this  good  man  ; 
he  was  afraid  of  doing  that.     Now,  Herodiaa 


128  THE  DANCING  GIRL. 

hated  this  holy  man  very  much,  and  she  said 
to  her  little  girl,  '  Ask  the  king  to  give  you 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist  in  a  great  dish.' 
Oh,  what  a  dreadful  thing  to  ask  for !  I 
wonder  the  little  girl  could  do  it.  It  was 
right  of  her  to  ask  her  mother's  advice,  but 
when  she  heard  her  mother  speak  such 
wicked  words,  she  ought  to  have  said,  '  Oh, 
mother,  I  cannot  ask  for  that  good  man's 
head;  let  me  rather  ask  that  he  may  be  let 
out  of  prison/ 

But  Salome  was  quite  ready  to  do  what 
her  mother  wished ;  she  ran  quickly  back  to 
the  king  and  said,  '  Give  me  the  head  of  John 
the  Baptist  in  a  dish.' 

The  king  was  very  sorry  to  hear  this 
speech,  but  he  thought  to  himself,  '  I  must 
keep  my  promise  ;  I  have  said  I  would  give 
Salome  whatever  she  asked,  and  I  must  do 
it :  if  1  do  not,  the  lords  sitting  at  the  table 
will  laugh  at  me.'  What  a  foolish  man 
Herod  was  !  We  ought  not  to  keep  a  pro- 
mise to  do  a  wicked  thing.  It  is  better  that 
voen  should  laugh  at  us,  than  that  God 
should  be  angry. 


THE  DANCING  CTRL.  129 

Herod  immediately  desired  a  man  to  go 
and  cut  off  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 
The  man  went  with  his  sword  and  cut  it 
off. 

Do  you  think  John  was  frightened  when 
the  man  came  with  the  sword  to  kill 
him  ?  Oh,  no ;  I  am  sure  he  was  ready 
to  die,  for  he  knew  that  God  had  pardoned 
all  his  sins,  and  that  He  would  take  him  to 
heaven 

His  head  was  placed  in  a  dish,  and 
driven  to  the  cruel  child.  She  carried  the 
dish  to  her  mother.  I  do  not  know  what 
that  wicked  woman  did  with  the  head. 
No  doubt  she  was  pleased  to  look  upon  it. 
and  to  think  that  the  tongue  that  used  to 
speak  against  sin  could  speak  no  longer. 
But  she  will  not  be  pleased  at  the  last  day, 
when  the  Lord  Jesus  comes  to  judge  the 
world. 

What  became  of  the  body  of  John  the 
Baptist  ?  His  friends  came  to  the  prison 
and  asked  for  his  body,  and  they  took  it 
and  laid  it  in  a  grave,  and  then  they  went 
and  told  the  Lord  Jesus  all  about  the  death 
If 


130  THE  DANCING  GIRL. 

of  John.  Jesus  loved  John  very  much, 
and  He  will  make  liim  happy  for  ever  and 
ever. 

You  may  read  this  history  in  your  Bible, 
in  Matt,  xiv,  6-12 ;  Mark,  vi,  21-29. 

THE  VAIN  GIKL. 

4  She  has  chosen  the  world, 

And  its  paltry  crowd  ; 

She  has  chosen  the  world, 

And  an  endless  shroud  ; 

She  has  chosen  the  world, 

With  its  misnamed  pleasures ; 
She  has  chosen  the  world, 
Before  heaven's  own  treasures. 

Rev.  Robert  M'Cheyne. 


THE  HAPPY  CHILD. 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep, 

I  would  not  be  controlled, 
But  now  I  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  love — I  love  the  fold ! 

I  was  a  wayward  child ; 

I  once  preferred  to  roam  ; 
But  now  I  love  my  Father's  voice, 

I  love — I  love  His  home.' 

BONAR. 


131 


XXV. 

THE  SUPPER  ON  THE  GRASS. 

It  is  very  pleasant  to  feed  hungry  people. 
Teachers  are  very  much  pleased  to  see  poor 
children  at  a  feast,  drinking  milk  or  tea, 
and  eating  cake  or  bread  and  butter.  They 
like  to  see  them  sitting  on  the  grass  in 
summer,  and  the  kettle  boiling  on  a  fire  of 
sticks.  Kind  teachers  like  to  hear  their 
b'ttle  scholars  singing  thanks  to  God  in 
some  sweet  grace  that  they  have  learned. 
This  is  a  grace  that  I  have  heard  children 
sing:  — 

4  Be  present  at  our  table,  Lord ; 
Be  here  and  everywhere  adored ; 
These  creatures  bless,  and  grant  that  we 
May  feast  in  Paradise  with  Thee.' 

What  creatures  ?  Bread  and  milk  ?  Yes, 
they  are  God's  creatures,  for  God  created 
them.  You  are  His  living  creatures.  I 
hope  you  may  live  with  Him  in  heaven  in 
Paradise 


132  THE  SUrPER  ON  THE  GRASS. 

The  Son  of  God,  when  He  lived  in  this 
world,  fed  a  great  many  hungry  people. 
These  people  had  come  from  a  great  way 
off;  they  had  left  their  cottages,  and  had 
walked  over  the  green  hills.  Many  of  the 
mothers  had  brought  their  little  children 
with  them.  All  day  long  the  people  had 
been  with  Jesus.  They  liked  to  listen  to 
Him ;  they  stayed  till  it  was  getting  dark, 
and  till  they  were  quite  hungry.  They 
had  not  brought  enough  food  with  them, 
and  there  were  no  houses  or  shops  there. 
What  could  they  do  ?  They  had  a  great 
way  to  go  home,  and  the  little  children 
would  be  very  much  tired,  and  would  be 
crying  for  their  supper,  and  the  mothers 
would  not  be  able  to  carry  them,  and  even 
the  fathers  would  be  quite  weary. 

Jesus  was  very  kind.  He  pitied  the 
poor  people.  He  said  to  one  of  His  friends, 
named  Philip,  'Where  shall  we  buy  some 
bread  ?' 

Philip  was  surprised  that  his  Master 
should  talk  of  buying  bread  for  so  many 
people,  for  there  were  more  people  than  you 


-C-^*-- 


THE  SUPPER  ON  THE  GRASS.  133 

ever  saw  at  church ;  there  were  enough  to 
fill  ten  churches.  But  Jesus  did  not  mean  to 
buy  bread  for  them ;  He  had  another  plan  in 
His  mind. 

His  friends  said  to  Him,  *  Send  these 
people  into  the  villages  near,  that  they  may 
buy  some  bread  for  themselves/ 

But  Jesus  said,  'No,  they  need  not  go 
away.     How  many  loaves  have  we  ? 9 

One  of  His  friends,  named  Andrew,  said, 
1  We  have  only  five  loaves  and  two  little 
fishes,  but  they  are  not  nearly  enough  for 
60  many  people.' 

You  know,  dear  children,  how  soon  five 
loaves  are  eaten  up.  A  school  of  fifty  child- 
ren would  soon  get  through  five  loaves. 

But  Jesus  told  His  friends  to  make  the 
people  sit  down  on  the  grass. 

Soon  the  green  grass  was  covered  with 
people  sitting  in  rows,  as  children  do  at 
School,  fifty  men  in  every  row.  There  were 
in  all  one  hundred  rows  of  men,  besides 
women  and  children. 

How  many  men  were  there  ? 

Five  thousand. 


134  THE  SUPPER  ON  THE  GRASS. 

Then  Jesus  took  the  five  loaves  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looked  up  to  heaven  and  gave 
thanks  to  His  Father,  and  brake  the  bread, 
^nd  gave  a  piece  to  each  of  His  friends,  and 
a  piece  of  the  fishes.  Then  the  twelve  friends 
went  to  the  men  sitting  on  the  grass,  and 
gave  some  to  each. 

How  much  surprised  everybody  was  to  find 
that  this  little  bread  was  enough  for  the 
suppers  of  all  these  people  ! — yes,  and  more 
than  enough.  This  was  the  great  wonder 
that  Jesus  did,  for  He  is  God,  and  can  do 
everything. 

The  people  could  not  eat  all  the  bread. 
There  was  more  than  enough  ;  a  great  deal 
was  left  lying  upon  the  grass. 

"What  was  done  with  it  ? 

Jesus  would  not  let  it  be  wasted  :  He  told 
His  friends  to  take  some  baskets  and  to 
gather  up  the  bits  of  bread  and  fish. 
Twelve  baskets  were  filled  with  these  bits. 

Everybody  was  astonished  at  this  miracle. 
That  evening  they  talked  a  great  deal  about 
Jesus,  and  said  they  felt  sure  that  God  had 
^ent  Him  into  the  world. 


THE  SUPPER  OR  THE  GRASS.  135 

Do  you  not  think  those  little  children 
roved  Him  who  sat  on  the  grass  by  the 
water- side,  and  who  ate  the  bread  that  Jesus 
gave  ?    Yes,  I  think  they  did. 

And  will  not  you  love  Him,  too?  You 
know  that  He  died  for  you. 

He  is  alive  now.  He  is  sitting  in  heaven 
on  His  Father's  right  hand ;  He  knows 
whether  you  love  Him  ;  He  gives  you  food 
every  day ;  for  it  is  He  makes  the  rain  to 
fall  and  the  sun  to  shine  upon  the  corn 
growing  in  the  fields ;  He  puts  it  into  the 
hearts  of  rich  people  to  gi\e  bread  to  little 
fatherless  children. 

But  if  you  love  Jesus  you  will  try  to 
please  Him.  Jesus  calls  the  children 
who  love  Him  His  lambs,  and,  like  a 
kind  shepherd,  He  carries  them  in  His 
arms. 

Here  is  a  verse  out  of  the  Bible  about 
Jesus :  '  He  shall  gather  the  lambs  with 
His  arm,  and  carry  them  in  His  bosom : f 
(Isa.  xl,  11.) 

You  may  read  about  the  five  loaves  in 
four    parts    of  the    Testament:    Matt,    xiv, 


136  THE  SUPPER  ON  THE  GRASS. 

15-21 ;  Mark,  vi,  35-44;  Luke,  ix,  12-1? 
John,  vi,  3-14. 

*  And  is  it  true,  as  I  am  told, 
That  there  are  lambs  within  the  fold 

Of  God's  beloved  Son  ? 
That  Jesus  Christ  with  tender  care, 
Will  in  His  arms  most  gently  bear 
The  helpless  little  one  ? 

Ob, yes!  I've  heard  my  mother  say 
He  never  sent  a  child  away, 

That  scarce  could  speak  or  run ; 
For  when  the  parent's  love  besought 
That  He  would  touch  the  child  she  brought, 

He  blessed  the  little  one. 

And  I,  a  little  straying  lamb, 
May  come  to  Jesus  as  I  am, 

Though  goodness  I  have  none ; 
May  now  be  folded  in  His  breast, 
As  birds  within  the  parent  nest, 

And  be  His  little  one ! 

And  He  can  do  all  this  for  me, 
Because  in  sorrow  on  the  tree 

He  once  for  sinners  hung ; 
And  having  washed  my  sins  away. 
He  now  rejoices  day  by  day, 

To  cleanse  the  little  one 

A.  M.  Hall 


137 


XXVI. 

CHRIST  IN  THE  STORM. 

There  are  a  great  many  troubles  in  this 
life.  Ask  your  father  and  your  mother 
whether  this  is  true.  Your  father  will  say. 
1 1  have  had  a  great  many  troubles  :  I  have 
found  it  hard  to  get  bread  for  my  children/ 
Your  mother  will  say,  '  I  have  had  a  great 
deal  of  sorrow  in  bringing  up  my  little 
family.' 

My  dear  child,  have  you  had  any  trou- 
bles? I  am  sure  you  have  had  some. 
Have  you  ever  felt  great  pain?  have  you 
lost  a  little  baby-brother  or  sister?  have 
you  got  into  disgrace  ?  have  you  been  pun- 
ished for  your  faults  ? 

There  is  one  Friend  to  whom  every  one 
may  go  in  every  trouble.  It  is  Jesus,  the 
Son  of  God. 

I  will  tell  you  how  He  helped  some  of  His 
disciples  out  of  trouble  when  He  lived  in 
this  world. 


138  CHRIST    IN    THE    STORM. 

One  evening  they  went  into  a  ship.  Jesus 
did  not  go  with  them  ;  He  stayed  where  He 
was,  and  spent  the  night  all  alone  on  the 
top  of  a  mountain,  praying  to  His  Father, 
God. 

The  disciples  were  in  their  little  ship  on 
the  water  when  the  wind  began  to  blow 
very  hard  indeed.  The  waves  rose  high, 
and  the  ship  was  tossed  about.  Every 
moment  the  poor  men  were  afraid  that 
the  water  would  fill  their  ship,  and  that 
they  should  sink  to  the  bottom  of  the 
sea. 

All  night  long  the  disciples  were  in  sad 
distress,  trying  with  all  their  might  to  row 
their  ship  to  land,  but  all  they  could  do 
was  of  no  use. 

At  last  they  saw  a  man  walking  on  the 
sea.  There  He  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
great  waves,  walking  as  on  the  dry  land 
He  went  faster  than  the  ship,  and  seemed 
as  if  He  would  pass  by  it. 

The  disciples  did  not  know  who  it  was. 
They  thought  it  could  not  be  a  man  with  a 
body    like   ours ;    they  supposed   it  was   a 


CHRIST  IN  THE  STORM.  139 

spirit,  who  has  no  body.  They  were  very 
much  frightened,  and  they  cried  out  in 
iheir  trouble. 

Then  they  heard  a  voice  saying,  '  It  is 
I ;  be  not  afraid.' 

Whose  voice  was  that  ? 

You  know,  and  they  knew ;  it  was  the 
voice  of  Jesus.  Though  the  winds  were 
whistling  and  the  waves  roaring,  His  voice 
could  be  heard. 

One  of  the  disciples,  named  Peter,  said, 
'Lord,  if  it  be  Thou,  bid  me  come  untc 
Thee  on  the  water/ 

Jesus  said,  '  Come/ 

So  Peter  got  out  of  the  ship  and  walked 
on  the  water  to  go  to  Jesus.  He  believed 
that  Jesus  could  help  him  to  walk  on  the 
water,  and  Jesus  did  help  him. 

But  when  Peter  saw  how  high  the  wind 
was  he  began  to  be  afraid. 

This  was  wrong.  He  ought  to  have 
trusted  in  Jesus. 

Soon  he  felt  that  he  was  sinking,  and  he 
cried  out,  '  Lord,  save  me.' 

Jesus  heard  that  short  prayer ;    He  was 


140  CHRIST  IN  THE  STORM. 

7ery  near,  and  He  stretched  out  His  hand, 
and  caught  hold  of  Peter. 

Trusting  in  God  is  called  faith.  Peter 
had  a  little  faith,  but  not  much.  So  he 
was  able  to  walk  on  the  water  a  little  way, 
but  not  far. 

Jesus  went  into  the  ship  and  took  Peter 
with  Him,  and  as  soon  as  He  was  there  the 
wind  left  off  blowing.  Then  all  the  disci- 
ples came  round  Him  and  worshipped 
Him,  saying  'Truly  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God.' 

It  is  this  Jesus  who  can  help  you  in  your 
troubles.  Will  you  trust  Him  ?  Do  not  be 
like  Peter,  and  only  trust  Him  a  little  while ; 
but  go  on  trusting  in  Him,  and  you  will 
find  that  He  will  keep  you  safe,  and  make 
you  happy.  He  forgives  sins,  which  no 
one  else  can  do,  because  He  died  upon  the 
cross  to  save  us  from  our  sins.  When  we 
are  dying  He  will  not  leave  us  if  we  trust 
in  Him,  but  He  will  comfort  us  and  take 
us  to  heaven. 

This  history  you  will  find  in  Matt,  xiv 
22-33 ;  Mark,  vi,  45-52. 


CHRIST  IN  THE  STORM.  141 

•  A  little  ship  was  on  the  sea, 

It  was  a  pretty  sight ; 
It  sailed  along  so  pleasantly, 
And  all  was  calm  and  bright. 

When  lo !  a  storm  began  to  rise, 

The  wind  grew  loud  and  strong ; 
It  blew  the  clouds  across  the  skies, 

It  blew  the  waves  along. 

And  all  but  One  were  sore  afraid 

Of  sinking  in  the  deep  : 
His  head  was  on  a  pillow  laid, 

And  He  was  fast  asleep. 

"  Master,  we  perish  !  Master,  save ! " 
They  cried — their  Master  heard: 

He  rose — rebuked  the  wind  and  wave, 
And  stilled  them  with  a  word. 

He  to  the  storm  says,  "  Peace — be  still," 

The  raging  billows  cease  ; 
The  mighty  wind  obeys  His  will, 

And  all  are  hushed  to  peace. 

Oh  1  well  we  know  it  was  the  Lord, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  Friend ; 
Whose  care  of  those  who  trust  His  word 

Will  never — never  end.* 

D.  A.  T. 


142 


XXVIL 

THE  PRAYING  MOTHER. 

Can  we  pray  too  much?  No,  we  cannot* 
God  likes  to  hear  us  pray ;  He  is  never  tired 
of  listening  to  us.  Is  He  not  kind  ?  Men 
are  soon  tired  of  hearing  beggars  ask  for 
money ;  but  men  are  not  like  God. 

When  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  was  in 
this  world,  there  was  a  poor  woman  who 
longed  very  much  to  see  Him.  I  do  not 
think  she  had  ever  seen  Him,  but  she  had 
heard  of  Him.  She  had  been  brought  up 
to  worship  idols;  she  did  not  belong  to  the 
people  of  Israel,  who  worshipped  the  true 
God.  No,  she  was  a  poor  heathen;  but 
Jesus  cares  for  the  poor  heathen,  and  He 
cared  for  this  poor  woman. 

She  had  a  little  girl  very  ill  at  home.  A 
wicked  spirit,  called  a  devil,  tormented  her. 
The  mother  knew  that  Jesus  could  make 
her  little  daughter  well,  so  she  went  to 
look  for  Him. 


THE  FHAY1NG  MOTHER. 


143 


When  the  poor  woman  saw  Jesus  she 
cried  out,  '  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord, 
Thou  Son  of  David,  my  daughter  is  griev- 
ously vexed  with  a  devil.'  Why  did  she 
call  Jesus  the  Son  of  David  !  David  was  a 
great  king,  who  had  long  been  dead,  and 
Jesus  was  one  of  his  great-great-grand- 
children. Jesus  liked  to  hear  people  call 
Him  the  Son  of  David,  for  it  showed  they 
believed  in  the  promise  God  made  to 
David. 

What  promise  ? 

That  he  should  have  a  son  who  should 
be  a  great  king. 

Jesus  was  this  great  king. 

What  did  He  say  to  this  poor  woman, 
when  she  seemed  so  unhappy  ? 

He  said  nothing  at  all;  so  she  went  on 
crying  out  for  mercv. 

The  disciples  did  not  like  to  hear  the 
poor  woman  crying  out,  'Have  mercy  on 
me.'  As  they  walked  along  with  Jesus, 
the  poor  woman  followed  them  with  her 
cries.  So  the  disciples  went  to  Jesus  and 
said,  '  Send  her  away,  for  she  crieth  after  ua/ 


144  THE  PRAYING  M0THEK. 

But  Jesus  did  not  send  her  away,  though 
at  first  He  seemed  unkind,  for  He  said,  '  I 
am  only  sent  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 
of  Israel/  This  poor  woman  was  not  an 
Israelite. 

Did  she  go  away  when  she  heard  Jesus 
speak  in  this  way  ?  No,  she  did  not ;  she 
came  nearer  than  before :  she  fell  at  His 
feet  and  worshipped  Him,  saying,  'Lord, 
help  me/ 

What  a  short  prayer — only  three  words  ! 
but  it  came  from  the  heart ;  it  was  such  a 
prayer,  as  God  likes  to  hear. 

Yet  Jesus  still  seemed  unkind,  for  He 
said,  i  It  is  not  fit  to  take  the  bread  from 
the  children,  and  to  throw  it  to  dogs/ 

Did  He  mean  that  this  poor  woman  was  a 
dog,  and  that  the  people  of  Israel  were  His 
children  ? 

Oh,  no ;  He  did  not  really  think  this 
woman  was  a  dog !  He  only  spoke  so,  that 
she  might  go  on  praying. 

She  made  a  very  sweet  answer  this  time. 
She  said,  '  The  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of 
the  children's  crumbs/ 


THE  PRAYING  MOTHER.  145 

Was  not  that  a  meek  answer,  and  a  wise 
answer  ?  She  did  not  say  she  was  not  a  dog ; 
she  meant  to  say,  '  If  I  am  a  dog,  may  I  not 
have  crumbs  ?  Though  you  love  the  people 
of  Israel  best,  yet  you  will  have  pity  on 
a  poor  heathen  like  me/  This  is  what  she 
meant  to  say. 

Jesus  kept  her  waiting  no  longer.  He 
said  to  her,  '  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  ; 
go  thy  way,  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter/ 

So  the  woman  went  home,  and  found  her 
daughter  lying  on  the  bed.  The  devil  had 
left  the  girl  at  the  very  moment  when  Jesus 
spoke.  Then  the  girl  grew  quiet  and  easy, 
but  it  seems  she  was  weak  and  tired,  and 
wanted  rest. 

Could  the  mother  ever  forget  what  Jesus 
had  said  ?  '  0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  ! ' 
Jesus  had  praised  her.  Why  was  He  so 
much  pleased  with  her  ?  Because  she 
believed  that  He  could  do  everything,  and 
that  He  loved  her,  and  was  ready  to  help 
her. 

Jesus    likes  us  to  believe  that  He  is  a? 


146 


THE  PRAYING  MOTH  Kit. 


kind  as  He  is  great.  Whatever  happens,  we 
ought  always  to  think,  '  Jesus  is  kind.'  Did 
He  not  die  for  us  on  the  cross  ?  Does  He 
wish  to  hurt  us  ? 

You  may  road  this  history  of  the  pray- 
ing mother  in  Matt,  xv,  21-28 ;  Mark,  vii, 
24-30. 

1  Who  are  they  whose  little  feet, 

Pacing  life's  dark  journey  through, 
Now  have  reached  that  heavenly  seat 
They  have  ever  kept  in  view  ' 

"  I  from  Greenland's  frozen  land," 

*  I  from  India's  sultry  plain," 
u  I  from  Afric's  barren  sand," 

"  I  from  islands  of  the  main ! ■ 

**  All  our  earthly  journey  past, 

Every  tear  and  pain  gone  by, 
Here  together  met  at  last 

At  the  portal  of  the  sky." 

Each  the  welcome  "  Come!"  awaits 
Conquerors  over  death  and  sin . 

Lift  your  heads,  ye  golden  gates ! 
Let  the  little  travellers  in!' 

James  Edmestcn 


147 


ijcvm. 

CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE 
MOUNTAIN. 

Did  you  ever  think  how  the  Lord  Jesus 
looked  when  He  was  walking  about  this 
world  ?  There  is  no  picture  of  Him  to  be 
seen,  but  we  aie  told  in  the  Bible  that  He 
looked  like  other  men.  He  was  not  bright 
as  angels  are,  neither  did  He  wear  fine 
clothes  as  princes  do.  If  you  had  seen  Him, 
you  would  ha^ve  taken  Him  for  a  poor  man. 
You  could  not  have  told  by  His  look  that  He 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

But  once  He  let  His  friends  see  a  wonder 
ful  change  in  Him.  He  took  three  of  Hi? 
disciples  to  tho  top  of  a  mountain  ;  their 
names  were  Peter,  James,  and  John.  When 
Jesus  wished  to  be  in  a  quiet  place,  He  otter; 
went  to  a  mountain,  because  it  is  not  easy  to 
climb  up  high  places,  so  that  it  is  very  seldom 
Aat  people  come  there. 

TVTiy  did  Jesus  wish  to  find  a  quiet  place  i 


148     CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN. 

Because  He  was  going  to  pray  to  His  Father 
in  heaven. 

He  spent  the  night  on  that  mountain. 
During  the  night  He  prayed.  While  He 
was  praying,  the  disciples  saw  a  great 
change  in  Him.  In  the  midst  of  the  dark- 
ness they  saw  His  face  shine  like  the  sun, 
and  His  clothes  became  as  white  as  snow, 
and  as  bright  as  the  light.  There  were 
never  any  clothes  seen  on  earth  so  white  and 
shining. 

Two  men  were  with  Jesus.  Where  had 
they  come  from?  From  heaven.  They 
were  two  men  who  had  lived  upon  the 
earth  a  long  while  ago,  and  who  had  been 
taken  to  heaven,  and  now  they  were  come 
down  to  talk  to  the  Lord  Jesus.  One  of 
these  men  was  named  Moses  ;  he  had  once 
died,  and  God  had  buried  him.  The  other 
man  was  Elijah ;  he  had  never  died,  but 
had  gone  to  heaven  in  a  chariot  of  fire  :  he 
had  been  carried  by  bright  angels  into 
heaven. 

And  what  were  these  men  talking  about  ? 
They  were  speaking  about  a  very  sad  and 


CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN.      149 

sorrowful  thing  that  would  soon  happen  — 
about  Jesus  being  nailed  to  the  cross  of 
wood  for  our  sins.  How  sweet  it  must  be  to 
listen  to  heavenly  men,  and  to  hear  them  talk 
to  the  Son  of  God  !  I  do  not  wonder  that 
the  disciples  were  pleased. 

At  last  it  seemed  as  if  these  men,  all 
bright  and  glorious,  were  going  back  tc 
heaven.  Then  Peter  said,  l  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  let  us  make  three  tents  ; 
one  for  Thee,  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elijah., 

Peter  wanted  to  have  these  heavenly  men 
always  with  him,  but  they  could  not  stay 
down  here.  Peter  did  not  know  what  he 
said,  for  he  was  very  much  afraid. 

While  he  was  speaking,  a  bright  cloud 
came  and  covered  Jesus  and  those  two  bright 
ones.  The  disciples  were  frightened  at  the 
sight. 

A  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
1  This  is  My  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased  :  hear  ye  Him.' 

Whose  voice  was  that  ?  It  was  the  voice 
of  God  the  Father. 


150      CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN. 

The  disciples  were  afraid  when  they  heard 
it,  and  they  fell  upon  their  faces.  They 
could  not  look  at  the  brightness  of  that  cloud, 
for  God  was  there  ;  but  the  great  God  did 
not  hurt  them.  He  did  not  punish  them  for 
their  sins.  No  ;  He  only  commanded  them 
to  hear  His  beloved  Son.  He  sent  His  Son 
into  the  world  to  save  us,  and  if  we  believe 
in  Jesus  we  shall  be  saved. 

I  do  not  know  how  long  the  disciples 
remained  with  their  faces  on  the  ground,  but 
they  did  not  dare  to  look  up  till  they  felt 
some  one  touch  them,  and  heard  a  gentle 
voice,  (  Arise,  and  be  not  afraid/ 

Whose  touch  was  that?  Whose  gentle 
voice  ? 

When  the  disciples  looked  up  they  saw 
Jesus,  but  the  bright  cloud  shone  there  no 
longer.  The  disciples  looked  round  about, 
but  they  could  not  see  the  two  heavenly 
men ;  there  was  no  one  but  Jesus.  They 
tfere  not  afraid  to  be  alone  with  Him,  for 
they  knew  Him  well,  and  loved  Him  too. 
They  walked  down  the  mountain  with  Him. 

Could  they  ever  forget  the  glorious  sight 


CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN.     151 

they  had  seen  at  the  top  ?  They  could  not, 
but  Jesus  said  to  them  as  they  walked, 
1  Tell  no  man  what  you  have  seen  till  the 
Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from  the  dead/ 
Jesus  called  Himself  the  Son  of  man. 

The  disciples  did  not  know  He  would 
soon  be  buried  in  a  grave,  and  that  He 
would  rise  again  in  three  days.  But  they 
minded  what  Jesus  said,  and  told  no  one 
about  the  brightness  on  the  mountain  till 
after  Jesus  had  been  crucified  and  had  come 
to  life  again.  Then  they  told  people  all  that 
you  have  now  heard.  Is  it  not  a  very  won- 
derful history  ? 

Jesus  is  now  shining  as  bright  in  heaven 
as  He  shone  on  that  mountain.  When  you 
see  Him  coming  in  the  clouds  He  will  look 
very  glorious.  Good  men,  who  lived  a  long 
while  ago,  will  come  with  Him.  And  if  you 
love  Jesus  you  shall  stay  with  Him  for  ever. 
Oh,  how  happy  you  will  be ! 

You  may  read  the  history  of  Christ  on  the 
mountain  in  Matt,  xvii,  1-9 ;  Mark,  ix, 
2-10  ;  Luke,  ix,  28-36. 


152     CHRIST  SHINING  ON  THE  MOUNTAIN 

'  Here  we  suffer  grief  and  pain, 
Here  we  meet  to  part  again : 
In  heaven  we  part  no  more. 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful! 

Joyful,  joyful,  joyful ! 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful, 
When  we  meet  to  part  no  more ! 

All  who  love  the  Lord  below, 
When  they  die  to  heaven  will  go, 
And  sing  with  saints  above. 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful ! 

Joyful,  j  oyf ul ,  j  oy f ul ! 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful, 
When  we  meet  to  part  no  more! 

Holy  children  will  be  there, 

Who  have  sought  the  Lord  by  prayer, 

From  every  Sunday-school. 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful! 

Joyful,  joyful,  joyful ! 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful ! 
When  we  meet  to  part  no  more ! 

Oh,  how  happy  we  shall  be ! 
For  our  Saviour  we  shall  see, 
Exalted  on  His  throne ! 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful ! 

Joyful,  joyful,  joyful ! 

Oh,  that  will  be  joyful. 
When  w«  meet  to  part  no  more. 


153 


XXlX. 

THE  MISERABLE  BOY. 

There  is  a  wicked  creature  called  Satan,  or 
the  devil ;  he  has  not  a  body,  as  you  have, 
but  he  can  think — he  thinks  of  doing  wicked 
things ;  he  hates  God,  and  he  hates  every- 
body ;  he  hates  you,  my  little  boy  and  my 
little  girl, — he  would  like  to  make  you 
unhappy :  he  is  very  unhappy  himself,  and 
he  tries  to  make  us  unhappy  too.  There 
are  a  great  many  devils,  and  they  help  one 
another  to  do  harm. 

I  am  now  going  to  tell  you  of  a  poor 
little  boy  who  was  made  very  wretched  by 
one  of  the  devils.  It  seemed  as  if  this  boy 
was  mad.  A  wicked  spirit  was  in  him, 
and  tormented  him.  This  spirit  was  deal 
and  dumb.  Sometimes  it  would  tear  the 
boy,  and  make  him  cry  out  with  pain,  and 
foam  at  the  mouth,  and  gnash  his  teeth,  and 
fall  on  the  ground.  Sometimes  this  poor 
child   would  rush  into  the  water  to  drown 


154  THE  MISERABLE  BOY. 

himself,  and  sometimes  into  the  fire  to  burn 
himself.  His  father  loved  him,  and  could 
not  bear  to  see  him  in  this  dreadful  state. 
But  his  father  could  not  cure  him,  nor  could 
any  doctor. 

At  last  this  poor  father  heard  of  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Son  of  Grod,  who  came  down  from 
heaven  to  save  us  from  Satan  and  all  the 
devils.  The  father  of  the  boy  thought,  '1 
will  take  my  dear  son  to  Jesus,  and  ask  Him 
to  cure  him/ 

But  when  the  father  came  to  the  place 
where  he  expected  to  find  Jesus,  he  did  not 
find  Him  ;  he  found  only  His  disciples, — 
and  not  all  of  them — only  nine. 

"Where  was  Jesus  ?  He  was  gone  away 
for  a  little  while,  to  pray  to  God  His  Father 
in  heaven,  upon  the  top  of  a  hill. 

What  could  the  poor  man  do  now  ? 
Could  the  disciples  help  his  boy  ?  He 
begged  them  to  try.  Jesus  had  once  told 
them  that  they  should  be  able  to  cast  out 
devils;  so  they  tried  to  cast  the  devil  out 
of  this  boy,  but  they  could  not.  A  great 
crowd   of  people   gathered   round  the   hov 


THE  MISERABLE  BOY.  155 

and  the  disciples,  and  some  wise  men  were 
there,  called  scribes  ;  these  scribes  did  not 
love  Jesus,  and  they  were  always  glad  when 
the  disciples  could  not  do  wonderful  things. 

No  one  knew  how  soon  Jesus  would  come 
back.  He  had  gone  away  the  day  before, 
and  now  it  was  morning.  At  last  the  people 
saw  Him  coming,  and  they  ran  to  meet 
Him.  Three  of  His  disciples  were  with  Him 
—  Peter,  James,  and  John.  How  glad  the 
poor  father  must  have  been  to  see  Jesus ! 
He  fell  on  his  knees  and  said,  '  Lord,  I  pray 
you,  have  mercy  on  my  son,  for  he  is  my 
only  child.'  And  then  he  told  Him  all 
about  the  boy. 

Jesus  said,  '  Bring  thy  son  here  to  Me/ 

But  as  the  boy  was  coming,  the  devil 
threw  him  on  the  ground,  and  there  the 
poor  creature  lay  foaming  at  the  mouth, 
Ah !  that  devil  knew  who  Jesus  was.  All 
the  devils  know  the  Son  of  God,  and  are 
afraid  of  Him. 

The  poor  man  was  very  unhappy  to 
see  his  son  lying  in  such  pain  upon  the 
ground,    and  he    said    to   Jesus,    ■  If  Thou 


156  THE  MISERABLE  BOY. 

canst  do  anything,  have  pity  upon  us  and 
help  us/ 

If  the  fa  her  had  known  Jesus  better,  he 
would  not  have  said,  '  If  Thou  canst ;'  he 
would  have  felt  quite  sure  that  Jesus  could 
cure  him. 

Then  Jesus  asked  the  man  if  he  believed. 

What  could  the  poor  father  say  ?  He  did 
believe  a  little,  but  he  did  not  believe  as 
much  as  he  ought. 

Immediately  the  man  cried  out,  '  Lord, 
I  believe :  help  Thou  mine  unbelief.'  As 
he  said  this,  the  tears  came  into  his  eyes. 
Poor  man  !  It  was  a  good  prayer  he  made 
when  he  said  to  Jesus,  '  Help  Thou  mine 
unbelief/  It  showed  that  he  believed  that 
Jesus  was  God,  for  who  but  God  can  make 
people  believe  ■ 

While  the  Lord  was  talking  with  the 
father,  more  people  came  running  to  the 
place — soon  there  would  have  been  too 
great  a  crowd. 

Then  Jesus  said  to  the  devil,  '  Thou  dumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee  come  out  of 
him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him/ 


THE  MISERABLE  BOY.  157 

This  deaf  spirit  heard  the  words  of  Jesus, 
this  dumb  spirit  was  able  to  cry  out ;  it 
tore  the  boy,  and  came  out  of  him. 

The  people  looked  at  the  boy  and  said,  '  He 
is  dead/  There  he  was  lying  on  the  ground, 
and  looking  just  like  a  dead  person. 

Jesus  went  to  him,  took  his  hand,  and 
lifted  him  up.  The  child  was  alive  and 
quite  well.     Jesus  gave  him  to  his  father. 

How  happy  that  father  must  have  been ! 
Did  he  now  believe  in  Jesus  ?  He  knew  now 
that  Jesus  could  cure  his  child. 

Afterwards  the  disciples  went  into  a  house 
with  their  dear  Master,  and  they  said,  '  Why 
could  not  we  cast  out  the  devil  ?'  Jesus  said, 
'  Because  of  your  unbelief/ 

The  disciples  had  not  prayed  as  much  as 
they  ought,  and  so  they  did  not  believe  as 
much  as  they  ought.  Jesus  had  given  them 
the  power  to  do  wonders,  but  they  could  not 
do  them  except  when  they  believed  in  the 
Son  of  God. 

Jesus  can  still  do  everything.  He  sits 
at  His  Father's  right  hand.,  and  He  hears 
the  prayers  of  men  in  this  world.     In  all 


158  THE  MISERABLE  BOY. 

your  troubles  go  to  Him.  Say,  ■  Lord,  help 
mine  unbelief.'  He  is  very  kind,  and  pities 
people  in  distress. 

Tou  may  read  this  history  in  Matt,  xvii, 
14-21 ;  Mark,  ix,  14-29  ;  Luke,  ix,  37-42. 

'  Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me ! 
Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee ! 
I've  a  very  naughty  heart, 
Full  of  sin  in  every  part : 
I  can  never  make  it  good, 
'  Wash  me,  wash  me  in  Thy  blood. 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me  ! 
Hear  me,  when  I  cry  to  Thee. 

Short  has  been  my  pilgrim  way, 
Yet  I'm  sinning  every  day: 
Though  I  am  so  young  and  weak, 
Lately  taught  to  run  and  speak, 
Yet  in  evil  I  am  strong, 
Far  from  Thee  I've  lived  too  long. 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pity  me ! 

Hear  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee. 

Though  I  cannot  cease  from  guilt, 
Thou  canst  cleanse  me,  and  Thou  wilt, 
Since  Thy  blood  for  sin  was  shed, 
Crowned  with  thorns  Thy  blessed  head  ■ 
Thou,  who  loved  and  suffered  so, 
Ne'er  wilt  bid  me  from  Thee  go. 

Jesus,  Thou  wilt  pity  me ! 

Save  me  when  I  cry  to  Thee.' 

Dublin  Farthing  Hymn  Book. 


159 


THE  TWO  SISTERS ;  OR,  MARTHA 
AND  MARY. 

A  long  while  ago  there  lived  two  women, 
named  Martha  and  Mary.  They  were  sis- 
ters, and  they  lived  in  a  house  in  a  pretty 
village,  on  the  side  of  a  green  hill.  Its 
name  was  Bethany.  I  cannot  tell  what 
kind  of  a  house  Martha  and  Mary  lived  in 
— whether  it  was  a  large  house  or  only  a 
cottage. 

One  day  a  visitor  came  to  their  house; 
it  was  such  a  visitor  as  never  came  to  your 
father's  house.  Perhaps  good  ministers 
come  sometimes  to  see  your  father.  But 
such  a  minister  never  came  to  your  father's 
house  as  came  to  Martha's  house.  He  was 
better  than  any  minister — greater  than  any 
king — more  glorious  than  any  angel — and 
yet  He  was  a  very  poor  man.  He  had  no 
carriage  to  ride  in ;  He  had  no  horse  nor 
even  an  ass ;    He  had   no  servants,  and  no 


160  THE  TWO  SISTERS. 

house  of  His  own.  He  might  have  been 
rich,  but  He  chose  to  be  poor ;  He  walked 
about  and  talked  to  the  people  that  He  saw 
in  the  road,  and  told  them  about  God  His 
Father  ip  heaven.  Sometimes  He  camo 
into  people's  houses  and  rested  Himself. 
Kind  people  gave  Him  food  to  eat. 

Martha  used  to  beg  Jesus  to  come  into 
her  house,  and  Mary  was  very  glad  to  see 
Him  enter. 

When  Jesus  was  come  in,  He  began  to 
speak  about  Grod  His  Father,  and  about 
heaven.  Should  you  have  liked  to  hear  what 
He  said  ?  Mary  sat  down  at  His  feet,  and 
listened  to  every  word.  People  in  that 
country  often  sat  upon  the  floor,  or  on  a  low 
stool.  Mary  liked  to  sit  near  Jesus,  where 
she  could  hear  Him. 

But  where  was  Martha?  She  was  gone 
to  get  ready  the  dinner.  She  wished  to 
make  a  very  fine  dinner  for  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

But  did  Jesus  care  about  eating  nice 
things  ?  Oh,  no  ;  He  wanted  very  little. 
Martha   could   easily   have  brought  Him  a 


THE  TWO  SISTERS.  161 

piece  of  bread  or  fish,  ov  a  honeycomb,  and 
then  she  might  have  sat  down  with  Mary 
and  listened  to  the  Lord.  But  instead  of 
doing  this,  she  was  vexed  because  Mary 
did  not  help  her  to  get  ready  the  dinner ; 
and  she  came  into  the  room  where  Mary 
was  sitting  so  happy,  and  she  said  to  the 
Lord,  t  Do  you  not  care  that  my  sister  has 
left  me  to  do  all  the  work  alone?  Will 
you  not  tell  her  to  help  me  V 

Are  not  you  sorry  she  said  this  ? 

Mary  did  not  answer,  but  Jesus  did; 
'  Martha,  Martha,  you  trouble  yourself  about 
a  great  many  things.  There  is  only  one 
thing  that  we  cannot  do  without,  and  Mary 
has  chosen  that  good  thing,  and  it  shall  not 
be  taken  away  from  her.' 

What  was  the  good  thing  Mary  had 
chosen?  Was  it  not  to  hear  about  God 
and  heaven  ?  It  is  better  to  know  about 
God  than  to  have  all  the  things  in  the 
world.  If  you  had  a  fine  house  fit  for  a 
king,  and  a  hundred  servants  to  wait  upon 
you,  and  a  carriage  with  six  horses  to  draw 
it,   yet  some  day  you  must  le?ve  them  all, 


162 


THE  TWO  SISTERS. 


for  some  day  you  must  die.  But  if  you 
knew  about  God,  and  if  He  had  forgiven 
you  all  your  sins,  then  when  you  died  you 
would  be  as  happy  as  the  angels,  and  sing 
sweet  hymns  to  a  golden  harp. 

I  wonder  what   Martha   did  after   Jesus 

ad  spoken  to  her ;   I  hope  she  sat  down  to 

listen.     She  was   a  good  woman  and  loved 

Jesus,    and   I    know    she   is   with   Him   in 

neaven  now. 

Do  you  like  to  hear  the  words  of  Jesus  ? 
You  can  read  them  in  tiie  New  Testament ; 
they  are  written  down  there,  and  they  are 
such  sweet  words.  Is  not  this  a  sweet 
verse,  '  The  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and 
to  save  them  which  are  lost  ? '  And  is  not 
this  sweet,  'Him  that  cometh  unto  Me  I 
will  in  no  wise  cast  out  ? ' 

There  is  no  harm  in  liking  to  play,  for 
you  are  a  child ;  but  if  you  love  Jesus  you 
will  like  to  think  of  His  words,  and  some- 
t  imes  you  will  pray  to  Him,  and  say,  '  For- 
give my  sins,  O  blessed  Jesus.  Make  me 
good  ;  give  me  Thy  Holy  Spirit ;  take  me  to 
heaven  when  I  die.' 


THE  TWO  SISTERS.  163 

You  may  read  the  history  of  Martha  and 
Mary  in  Luke,  x,  38,  to  the  end. 

The  words  of  Jesus  to  Martha  . 

1  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part  which 
shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her.' 

4  Suffer  me  to  come  to  Jesus . 

Parents  dear,  forbid  me  not ; 
By  His  blood  from  hell  He  frees  us, 
Makes  us  fair  without  a  spot. 

Suffer  me  to  run  unto  Him ; 

Gentle  sisters,  come  with  me  : 
Oh,  that  all  I  love  but  knew  Him ! 

Then  my  heaven  a  home  would  be. 

Loving  playmates,  gay  and  smiling, 

Bid  me  not  forsake  the  cross ; 
Hard  to  bear  is  your  reviling, 

Yet  for  Jesus  all  is  dross. 

Yes,  though  all  the  world  have  chid  me, 

Father,  mother,  sister,  friend, 
Jesus  never  will  forbid  me ! 

Jesus  loves  me  to  the  end  ! 

Rev.  Robert  M'Cheyxe. 


164 


XXXI. 

THE  CRIPPLE. 

Sometimes,  as  we  walk  along,  we  meet  a 
man  with  only  one  eye,  or  one  arm,  or  one 
leg,  or  who  has  a  hump-back.  How  ought 
we  to  feel  when  we  see  them  ?  We  ought 
to  pity  them ;  we  ought  to  think  to  our- 
selves, 'How  painful  it  must  be  to  limp 
along,  instead  of  walking  easily V  Then 
we  ought  to  thank  God  for  His  kindness  to 
us  in  giving  us  so  many  limbs,  and  keeping 
us  from  being  hurt.  If  our  mothers  had 
dropped  us  out  of  their  arms  when  we 
were  babies,  our  backs  might  have  been 
broken.  If  a  playfellow  had  put  a  stick 
into  one  of  our  eyes,  we  might  have  lost 
our  precious  sight. 

When  Jesus  the  Son  of  God  lived  in  this 
world,  He  took  great  notice  of  poor  cripples. 
Once  when  He  was  in  a  place  like  a  church, 
called  a  synagogue,  He  saw  a  woman  who 
was  bent  double.     She  could  not  lift  herself 


TTIE  CRIPPLE.  16o 

up  to  look  at  Him,  but  He  saw  her.  I 
wonder  how  she  got  to  the  synagogue. 
Perhaps  she  lived  very  near,  or  perhaps  her 
friends  helped  her  to  come,  or  perhaps  she 
crept  along  by  herself. 

How  glad  she  must  have  been  that  she 
had  come  there  when  she  heard  Jesus 
teaching  !  There  never  was  such  a  teacher 
as  He  was.  He  spoke  so  gently  and  so 
sweetly  that  poor  people  liked  to  listen  to 
Him,  and  to  hear  Him  say,  '  Come  unto  Me, 
all  ye  that  are  weary  and  heavy,  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest.' 

Jesus  saw  the  poor  cripple,  and  He  called 
her  to  Him.  The  people  who  stood  round 
heard  Him  call,  and  they  watched  to  see 
what  He  did.  First  Jesus  said  to  her, 
1  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thy  infirmity. f 
What  was  her  infirmity  ?  It  was  being 
bent  double.  Then  He  laid  His  hands 
on  her,  and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight. 

What  a  sight  it  was  to  see  that  woman 
lift  herself  up  and  all  at  once  become  as 
straight  as  other  women ! 


166  THE  CRIPPLjfi. 

What  did  she  do  when  she  was  made 
straight  ?  She  began  to  praise  God.  This 
woman  loved  God.  It  was  the  devil  who 
had  bent  her  back  double.  God  sometimes 
allows  the  devil  to  hurt  the  bodies  of  good 
people,  but  He  does  not  let  the  devil  have 
their  souls. 

This  poor  woman  had  been  bent  double 
eighteen  years,  yet  she  had  gone  on  loving 
God,  and  now  at  last  she  was  saved  out  of 
her  trouble.  Do  you  think  that  everybody 
was  glad  to  see  her  made  straight  ?  Oh, 
no ;  there  were  some  wicked  people  there, 
who  hated  Jesus,  and  they  could  not  bear  to 
see  Him  do  wonders,  because  they  were 
afraid  more  people  would  believe  that  He 
was  the  Son  of  God. 

The  chief  man  in  the  synagogue  was 
wicked ;  it  was  he  who  used  to  offer  up  the 
prayers  to  God,  yet  his  heart  was  full  of 
malice  and  envy.  After  he  had  seen  Jesus 
make  the  woman  straight — he  was  very 
angry,  and  he  said  to  the  people,  '  Do  not 
come  here  on  the  Sabbath-day  to  be  made 
well,   but   come   on   one   of   the  six  week- 


THE  CRIPPLE.  167 

days.'  But  the  people  had  not  come  to  the 
synagogue  only  to  be  made  well,  they  had 
come  to  be  taught. 

Jesus  Himself  answered  the  wicked  man  ; 
He  called  him  by  a  dreadful  name — '  Hypo- 
crite ! '  He  can  see  into  the  heart,  and 
He  knows  who  pretend  to  be  good  when 
they  are  really  wicked;  those  people  are 
hypocrites. 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  hypocrite? 
He  said,  '  Does  not  every  one  here  loose  his 
ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall  on  the  Sabbath- 
day,  and  lead  him  to  drink  water  ?  And 
ought  not  this  woman,  whom  the  devil  has 
bound  eighteen  years,  to  be  loosed  on  the 
Sabbath-day?'  What  could  the  hypocrite 
answer  to  this  question  ?  No  one  could 
answer  it.  It  was  plain  that  if  an  ass  ought 
to  be  kindly  treated  on  the  Sabbath,  a  poor 
woman  who  trusted  in  God  ought  to  be 
made  happy  on  the  Sabbath.  This  woman 
did  trust  in  God,  and  Jesus  called  her  a 
daughter  of  Abraham.  Abraham  trusted 
in  God,  and  she  was  like  him. 

Perhaps  some  poor  cripple  will  read  this 


168  THE  CRIPPLE. 

story.  Be  comforted,  God  cares  for  you. 
He  could  make  you  straight  and  strong. 
He  has  some  wise  reason  for  letting  you  be 
crooked.  He  gave  His  only  Son  to  die  for 
your  sins  upon  the  cross ;  He  knows 
whether  you  love  Him.  At  the  last  day 
all  the  people  who  have  been  buried  will 
rise  out  of  their  graves  with  new  bodies. 
Cripples  who  have  loved  God  will  then 
be  bright  and  beautiful,  like  the  Son  of 
God. 

Children  who  are  tall,  and  straight,  and 
strong,  you  should  love  God  for  making 
you  so.  You  can  show  your  love  to  Him 
by  being  very  kind  and  gentle  to  all  who 
are  lame,  and  weak,  and  sick,  and  sad.  Per- 
haps you  can  do  something  to  comfort  them, 
though  you  cannot  heal  them  as  Jesus  did. 

You  will  find  the  history  of  this  poor 
woman  in  Luke,  xiii,  10-17. 


4  Jesus  is  our  Shepherd,  wiping  every  tear ; 
Folded  in  His  bosom,  what  have  we  to  fear  ? 
Only  let  us  follow  whither  He  doth  lead, 
To  the  thirsty  desert,  or  the  dewy  mead. 


THE  CRIPPLE.  169 

Jesus  is  our  Shepherd ;  well  we  know  His  voic&; 
How  its  gentlest  whisper  makes  our  heart  rejoice  I 
Even  when  it  chideth,  tender  is  its  tone; 
None  but  He  shall  guide  us ;  we  are  His  alone. 

Jesus  is  our  Shepherd ;  for  the  sheep  He  bled ; 
Every  lamb  is  sprinkled  with  the  blood  He  shed: 
Then  on  each  He  setteth  His  own  secret  sign, — 
M  They  that  have  My  Spirit,  these,"  saith   He,  u  are 
Mine." 

H.  Stowell. 


'  1  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say, 
"  Come  unto  Me  and  rest; 
Lay  down,  thou  weary  one,  lay  down 
Thy  head  upon  my  breast." 

I  came  to  Jesus  as  I  was — 

Weary,  and  worn,  and  sad; 
I  found  in  Him  a  resting-place, 

And  He  has  made  me  glad.' 

Bonar. 


170 


XXXI  l. 

THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERUSALEM. 

A  long  while  ago  there  was  a  blind  beggar 
in  Jerusalem.  Eta  was  a  young  man,  but 
he  could  not  work  because  of  his  blindness 
—  so  he  begged. 

One  day  some  men  passed  by ;  one  of 
these  men  was  the  Son  of  God.  He  was 
come  down  from  heaven  to  live  in  this 
world  for  a  little  while.  Why  did  He  come 
down?  It  was  to  save  us  sinners  from 
going  to  hell.  He  saw  this  blind  beggar, 
and  He  told  His  friends  that  He  would 
cure  him. 

You  will  be  surprised  to  hear  the  strange 
manner  in  which  He  cured  him.  He  made 
a  plaster  of  the  dust  of  the  ground  by 
wetting  it  with  His  spittle,  and  then  He 
put  it  on  the  blind  man7s  eves.  You  would 
have  thought  that  by  this  way  his  eyes 
would  be  made  worse. 

Then  Jesus  told  the  beggar  to  go  and 
wash  in  a  pool,  or  pond,  a  little  way  off. 


THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERUSALEM.       171 

The  beggar  went  and  washed,  for  he 
could  find  his  way  about  Jerusalem,  as  he 
had  lived  there  a  long  while.  Whea  he 
had  washed  he  found  he  could  see. 

Everybody  was  very  much  surprised  to  see 
him  walking  along  the  streets  with  his  eyes 
open.  Some  people  wondered  whether  it 
was  the  same  man  who  once  sat  and  begged. 
Other  people  were  sure  it  was  the  same 
man,  and  other  people  thought  it  could  not 
be  the  same,  but  only  a  man  very  much  like 
the  blind  beggar. 

But  when  he  heard  what  people  said,  he 
answered  them,  '  I  am  the  same  man/ 

Then  the  people  said,  'How  were  your 
eyes  opened  ?' 

Then  he  told  them  that  a  man  named 
Jesus  had  cured  him.  He  did  not  know 
who  Jesus  was,  and  he  had  never  seen  Him, 
but  he  knew  that  He  had  been  very  kind  to 
him,  and  had  done  a  great  wonder  in  giving 
him  sight. 

Though  Jesus  was  so  very  good,  yet 
many  people  in  Jerusalem  did  not  love  Him. 
They  hated  Him  because  He  told  them  of 


172      THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERUSALEM. 

their  sins;  so  they  were  very  angry  with 
the  blind  man  for  saying  that  Jesus  had 
cured  him.  They  said  to  him,  '  It  was  not 
Jesus  who  made  you  see,  it  was  God — praise 
Him  ;  Jesus  is  a  wicked  man/ 

The  blind  man  did  not  know  that  Jesus 
was  God  as  well  as  man,  but  he  was  sure 
that  He  was  good,  and  he  said  so. 

This  made  the  wicked  men  more  angry 
than  before,  and  at  last  they  said  they 
would  have  no  more  to  do  with  him,  and 
that  they  would  not  speak  to  him,  or  take 
any  notice  of  him.  Was  not  this  very 
cruel  ? 

Jesus  knew  that  the  poor  blind  beggar 
^vas  ill-treated,  and  He  went  to  him.  Jesus 
could  easily  find  him,  for  He  is  God,  and 
sees  everybody  by  day  and  by  night.  I  do 
not  know  where  the  poor  man  was  when 
Jesus  found  Him — whether  he  was  in  the 
house,  or  in  the  street,  or  in  the  temple 

When  the  man  saw  Jesus,  he  did  not 
know  who  He  was,  for  he  had  never  se?n 
Him  before.  But  he  had  heard  His  voice 
and  perhaps  he  knew  that  voice  again. 


THE  BUND  BEGGAF  OF  JERUSALEM.       173 

Jesus  said  to  him,  '  Do  you  believe  on  the 
Son  of  God?' 

The  man  answered,  'Who  is  He,  Lord, 
that  I  might  believe  on  Him  ?' 

Then  said  Jesus,  'You  have  seen  Him, 
and  He  is  now  talking  with  you.' 

Then  the  man  said,  'Lord,  I  believe/ 
and  he  worshipped  Him. 

1  do  not  know  what  happened  afterward? 
to  that  blind  man,  but  I  am  sure  he  is 
happy  now  in  heaven,  for  he  believed  in 
Jesus,  the  Son  of  God. 

Everybody  will  be  happy  who  believes  in 
Josus,  as  this  blind  man  did.  If  Jesus 
were  to  say  to  you,  '  Do  you  believe  on  the 
Son  of  God?'  could  you  say,  'Lord,  I 
believe  ? ' 

If  you  believe  in  Jesus,  then  you  love 
Him,  and  you  will  try  to  please  Him.  If 
wicked  boys  and  girls  laugh  at  you  because 
you  wish  to  please  God,  do  not  mind 
what  they  say.  Jesus  hears  them  when 
they  laugh  at  you,  and  He  will  make  you 
happy. 

You  may  read  this  history  in   the  ninth 


174   THE  BLIND  BEGOAR  OF  JERUSALEM. 

chapter    of    the    Gospel    according    to    St. 
John. 

1  Jesus,  who  lives  beyond  the  sky, 
Came  down  to  be  a  man,  and  die ; 
And  in  the  Bible  we  may  see 
How  very  good  He  used  to  be. 

He  went  about,  He  was  so  kind, 
To  cure  poor  people  who  were  blind  , 
And  many  who  were  sick  and  lame, 
He  pitied  them,  and  did  the  same. 

And  more  than  that — He  told  them,  too, 
The  things  which  God  would  have  them  do ; 
And  was  so  gentle  and  so  mild, 
He  would  have  listened  to  a  child. 

But  such  a  cruel  death  He  died — 

He  was  hung  up  and  crucified ! 

And  those  kind  hands  that  did  such  good, 

They  nailed  them  to  a  cross  of  wood. 

And  so  He  died !     And  this  is  why 
He  came  to  be  a  man  and  die ! 
The  Bible  says  he  came  from  heaven, 
That  we  might  have  our  sins  forgiven. 

He  knew  how  wicked  men  had  been, 
And  knew  that  God  must  punish  sin  ; 
So  out  of  pity  Jesus  said, 
He'd  bear  the  punishment  instead. 

Jane  TATLOBt 


175 


xxxni. 
LITTLE  CHILDREN. 

Some  people  are  very  fond  of  children. 
Other  people  think  them  troublesome,  take 
no  notice  of  them,  or  speak  roughly  to 
them.  When  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  was 
in  this  world,  He  was  very  kind  to  children, 
and  now  He  lives  in  heaven  He  loves  them 
still. 

Once  when  He  was  in  a  house,  He  called 
a  little  child,  and  took  him  in  His  arms. 

And  why  ? 

There  were  some  men  in  the  house  who 
had  been  disputing  together. 

What  had  they  been  disputing  about  ? 

Who  should  be  the  greatest  ? 

It  is  proud  to  wish  to  be  great.  A  little 
child  does  not  wish  to  be  great;  it  likes 
better  to  be  with  its  own  mother  than  to 
go  in  a  carriage  with  the  Queen. 

Jesus  showed  this  little  child  to  the  men 
who  wished  to  be   great.      He  set  him  in 


176  LITTLE  CHILDREN. 

the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  l  Except  you 
become  as  little  children,  you  shall  not 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  If  any 
one  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little 
child,  he  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.' 

You  see  that  Jesus  loves  humble,  meek, 
gentle  people,  who  are  like  lambs  and 
doves.     Here  is  a  prayer  for  a  little  child : — 

*  Gentle  Jesus,  meek  and  mild, 
Look  upon  a  little  child ; 
Pity  my  simplicity, 
Suffer  me  to  come  to  Thee.' 

There  were  some  other  little  children 
whom  Jesus  took  in  His  arms.  Their 
mothers  brought  them  to  the  Lord. 

Should  you  have  liked  to  see  those 
mothers,  with  their  little  darlings  in  their 
arms,  coming  to  Jesus  ? 

When  they  came,  those  men  were  there 
who  once  disputed  who  should  be  the 
greatest.  I  mean  the  disciples ;  they  were 
good  men,  but  not  nearly  as  good  as  Jesus 
was.  They  did  not  like  to  see  the  mothers 
bringing  little  children  in  their  arms;  they 


LITTLE  CHILDREN.  177 

thought  the  children  would  be  troublesome, 
and  they  told  the  mothers  to  take  them 
away.  How  sorry  those  poor  women  would 
have  been  to  take  their  little  ones  back 
again  !  for  they  wanted  Jesus  to  touch  them, 
to  pray  for  them,  and  to  bless  them.  But 
Jesus  heard  the  disciples  speak  unkindly  to 
the  women,  and  He  was  much  displeased, 
and  He  said  to  the  disciples,  ■  Let  the  little 
children  come  to  Me  :  do  not  tell  them  to  go 
away  ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven/ 
Then  He  took  the  dear  little  creatures  in 
His  arms,  put  Hi&  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

Every  good  mother  wishes  to  bring  her 
little  children  to  Jesus.  She  cannot  carry 
them  in  her  arms  now,  as  those  mothers 
did ;  but  she  can  talk  to  them  about  Jesus, 
and  teach  them  to  fold  their  little  hands  in 
prayer ;  and  she  can  go  and  pray  to  Jesua 
for  them. 

Here  is  a  hymn  that  a  fond  mother  wrote 
on  purpose  for  her  own  child  : — 


178  LJTTLK  CHILDREN. 

When  children  came  the  Saviour  nigh, 

And  those  around  forbade  them, 
"  Forbid  them  not, "  was  His  reply, 

And  on  his  breast  He  laid  them : 
He  took  them  in  His  arms  of  love, 

With  sacred  kiss  He  press'd  them, 
And  to  His  Father's  throne  above, 

His  prayer  ascending,  bless'd  them. 

•  And  thou,  my  darling  cherub  child, 

While  fondly  I  caress  thee, 
I  pray  that,  as  on  them  he  smil'd, 

His  smile  of  love  may  bless  thee ; 
And  when  by  thine  ascending  wing 

This  world  shall  be  forsaken, 
Thy  spirit  may  to  Jesus  spring, 
And  to  His  breast  be  taken.' 

Christian  Melodies, 


Another  time  Jesus  was  pleased  by  hear- 
ing some  children  praising  Him.  Jesus 
was  in  that  beautiful  house  called  the 
Temple,  when  these  children  came  in.  They 
saw  the  wonderful  things  He  did;  they 
saw  Him  make  blind  people  see,  and  lame 
people  walk,  and  they  cried  out,  '  Hosannah 
to  the  Son  of  David !  *  This  was  a  prayer. 
The  word  ' Hosannah '  means,  'Save,  Lord, 
we    beseech    Thee/      The    children    called 


LITTLE  CHILDREN.  179 

Jesus  the  Son  of  David.  David  was  a 
great  king.  But  Jesus  was  the  Son  of  a 
greater  king  than  David — He  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

Did  He  like  to  hear  the  children  praising 
Him  ?  Yes,  He  did  ;  but  there  were  some 
wicked  men  there  who  did  not  like  to  hear 
them.  They  said  to  Him,  'Do  you  hear 
what  these  children  say  ? '  And  Jesus  said, 
'Yes.  Have  you  never  read,  Out  of  the 
mouths  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? l  Those  words  are  in  the 
eighth  psalm  of  David.  It  is  a  dreadful 
thing  to  hear  a  child  use  wicked  words, 
but  it  is  very  sweet  to  hear  him  praise  God 
— it  makes  one  think  of  the  angels  in 
heaven. 

You  may  read  about  Christ  and  the 
children  in  Matt  xix,  13-15;  xxi,  15,  16, 
Mark,  ix,  33-37;  x,  13-16.  Luke,  xviii, 
15-17. 

' "  The  Master  has  come  over  Jordan," 
Said  Hannah  the  mother  one  day ; 
"  He  is  healing  the  people  who  throng  Him, 
With  a  touch  of  His  finger,  they  say ; 


180  LITTLE  CHILDREN. 

And  now  I  shall  carry  the  children, 
Little  Bachel,  and  Samuel,  and  John, 

I  shall  carry  the  baby,  Esther, 
For  the  Lord  to  look  upon." 

So  over  the  hills  of  Judah, 

Along  by  the  vine-rows  green, 
With  Esther  asleep  on  her  bosom, 

And  Eachel  her  brothers  between  ; 

'Mong  the  people  who  hung  on  His  teaching. 
Or  waited  His  touch  and  His  word, 
Through  the  row  of  proud  Pharisees  listening, 
She  press'd  to  the  feet  of  the  Lord. 

11  Now  why  shouldst  thou  hinder  the  Master,' 
Said  Peter,  "  with  children  like  these? 
See  how,  from  the  morning  till  evening, 
He  teacheth  and  healeth  disease." 

Then  Christ  said,  "  Forbid  not  the  children ; 

Permit  them  to  come  unto  Me  ; " 
And  He  took  in  His  arms  little  Esther, 

And  Rachel  He  set  on  His  knee  ; 

And  the  heavy  heart  of  the  mother 

"Was  lifted  all  earth  care  above, 
As  He  laid  His  hands  on  the  brothers, 

And  bless'd  them  with  tenderest  love.' 

Julia  Gill, 


181 

XXXIV. 

THE  TEN  SICK  MEN. 

It  is  very  common  to  meet  sick  people  ii) 
the  streets,  but  did  you  ever  see  ten  sick 
people  all  standing  together  ?    I  think  not. 

Yet  once  ten  very  sick  people  were  seen 
together.  They  were  called  lepers.  What 
is  a  leper  ?  It  is  a  man  whose  skin  is 
covered  with  white  sores  breaking  out,  and 
whose  flesh  is  beginning  to  crumble  away. 
Sometimes  the  ends  of  his  fingers  drop  off, 
and  then  his  hands  or  his  feet,  till  only  the 
stumps  are  left.  It  would  make  you  sad  to 
see  one  of  these  poor  lepers.  But,  oh,  how 
very  sad  it  must  have  been  to  see  ten  lepers 
standing  together ! 

I  will  tell  you  why  they  all  kept  together. 
It  was  because  they  were  not  allowed  to  be 
with  people  who  were  well — not  even  to  touch 
them ;  so  what  could  the  poor  creatures  do  ? 
They  did  not  like  always  to  be  alone,  and 
ihey  were  glad  to  keep  company  with  each 
other.     They  were  not  allowed  to  walk  in 


182  THE  TEN  SICK  MEW. 

the  streets  of  a  town,  lest  they  should  touch 
the  people  who  were  passing  by  ;  they  were 
obliged  to  be  in  the  country  amongst  the 
trees  and  the  fields.  It  is  pleasant  to  be  in 
the  country — yes,  very  pleasant  for  people 
who  are  well,  but  it  was  not  pleasant  for  the 
poor  lepers ;  no  place  was  pleasant  for  them. 

One  day,  as  the  ten  lepers  were  all 
together,  they  saw  a  man  coming  along  the 
way,  and  going  towards  a  village.  They 
knew  who  this  man  was;  they  must  have 
seen  Him  before.    They  knew  He  was  Jesus. 

The  ten  lepers  had  heard  of  Jesus,  and 
when  they  saw  Him  passing  by  they  called 
out  very  loud,  '  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us  ! '  They  did  not  dare  to  come  near 
Him,  but  they  hoped  He  would  hear  their 
voices. 

And  He  did  hear  them,  and  said,  '  Go, 
show  yourselves  to  the  priests.'  The  priests 
were  ministers.  God  had  said  that  when 
lepers  were  made  well  they  should  go  first 
to  the  priests,  to  be  looked  at  by  them  be* 
fore  they  walked  again  about  the  streets. 
So  when  these  lepers  heard  Jesus  tell  them 


THE  TEN  SICK  MEN. 


183 


to  go  to  the  priests,  they  knew  that  they 
should  soon  be  quite  well. 

As  they  were  walking  along  towards  the 
place  where  the  priests  lived — they  grew 
well.  Those  hands  that  were  covered  with 
white  sores  were  now  the  same  brown  colour 
they  had  been  before.  When  the  lepers 
looked  at  each  other  they  saw  faces,  that  were 
of  a  sickly  white,  become  rosy  and  healthy. 

And  when  the  lepers  saw  this,  did  they 
go  on,  or  did  they  turn  back? 

One  of  them  turned  back,  and  only  one  ; 
all  the  rest  made  haste  to  go  to  the  priests. 

Why  did  that  one  turn  back  ? 

It  was  that  he  might  go  to  Jesus  and  thank 
Him.  As  he  went  along  he  praised  God  for 
His  goodness  with  a  loud  voice.  When  he 
was  sick  he  had  asked  to  be  cured  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  now  he  was  well  he  thanked 
God  with  a  loud  voice.     This  was  right. 

AYhen  he  came  to  Jesus  he  fell  down  at 
His  feet  with  his  face  to  the  ground,  and 
thanked  Him.  Then  Jesus  said,  '  Did  not 
1  cure  ten  lepers,  but  where  are  the  nine  f 
Only  one  has  returned  to  praise  God/ 


184  THE  TEN  SICK  MEN. 

Now  Jesus  knew  that  this  man  who  had 
come  back  was  not  a  Jew.  He  was  a  stran- 
ger, or  a  foreigner,  and  he  came  from  a  land 
where  the  people  knew  very  little  about  God, 
yet  he  loved  God  better  than  the  other  lepers 
did.     He  was  a  Samaritan. 

Is  there  a  boy  reading  this  book  who  was 
once  in  trouble  ?  Did  God  get  you  out  of 
trouble  ?  Did  you  thank  God  ?  God  knows 
your  name.  If  you  do  not  thank  Him,  He 
says,  i  Where  is  that  little  boy,  or  that 
little  girl?  Why  does  not  he  come  and 
thank  Me  ?    I  have  been  very  kind  to  him.' 

Do  you  know  the  greatest  kindness  God 
has  ever  shown  you  ?  He  has  given  His 
Son  to  die  for  your  sins.  Did  you  ever 
once  thank  God  for  sending  Jesus  Christ 
to  die  upon  the  cross  that  you  might  not  go 
to  hell?  If  you  have  never  thanked  Him 
yet,  begin  this  day,  and  say,  '  0  Father,  I 
thank  Thee  for  sending  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  die  upon  the  cross  to  save  sinners.' 

You  may  read  this  history  in  Luke,  xvii, 
11-19. 


THE  TEN  SICK  MEN.  185 

•  How  great  is  the  love 

Which  Jesus  hath  shown  ! 
He  came  from  above, 

From  heaven's  bright  throne, 
That  He  might  deliver 

His  children  from  hell, 
And  take  them  for  ever 

In  glory  to  dwell. 

He  died  on  the  cross, 

And  pour'd  out  His  blood. 
To  bear  their  dread  curse 

And  fit  them  for  God. 
For  love  so  amazing 

His  name  we  adore, 
&nd  Him  would  be  praising 

With  saints  evermore.' 

Writer  unknown 


A  CHILD'S   THANKSGIVING. 

1 1  prayed  to  God — He  heard  my  prayer, 
And  made  a  little  child  His  care ; 
When  I  was  sick  He  heal'd  my  pain, 
And  gave  me  health  and  strength  again. 
Oh,  let  me  now  His  grace  implore, 
And  love  and  praise  Him  evermore.' 

Writer  unknown. 


186 


XXXV. 

THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERICHO. 

Do  not  you  pity  the  blind  ?     How  sad  it 
'  must  be  never  to  see  the  light  of  the  sun, 
nor  the  green  leaves  in  spring,  nor  the  faces 
of  our  dearest  friends  ! 

A  long  while  ago  a  blind  man  sat  begging 
by  the  side  of  the  road.  As  he  sat,  he 
heard  the  noise  of  a  great  crowd  walking 
along.  He  did  not  know  why  there  was 
such  a  crowd,  so  he  asked  the  people  passing 
by  why  so  many  had  come  together.  They 
told  him  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  passing 
that  way. 

The  blind  man  had  heard  before  of  Jesus. 
He  had  heard  that  He  could  do  great  won- 
ders, and  he  felt  sure  in  his  heart  that  Jesus 
could  make  him  see.  But  the  blind  man 
could  not  go  to  Him — how  could  he  dare  to 
stir  in  such  a  crowd  ?  he  might  have  been 
pushed  down  and  trodden  upon,  and  crushed 
to  death.     But  he  could  speak.     He  cried 


THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERICHO.  187 

out  very  loud,  '  Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord !  \ 
He  did  not  cry  out  once  or  twice,  he  kept 
on  crying  out,  hoping  that  Jesus  would  hear 
him. 

But  the  Lord  took  no  notice  of  him,  and 
a  great  many  people  came  up  to  him  and 
told  him  not  to  make  such  a  noise.  Yet 
the  poor  man  would  not  be  quiet ;  he  knew 
that  the  Lord  was  passing  by,  and  that  He 
might  soon  be  gone,  and  that  He  might 
never  pass  by  that  way  again — so  he  cried 
out  more  than  ever,  '  Lord,  have  mercy  on 
me!' 

And  did  the  Lord  take  notice  of  him  at 
last? 

Yes,  He  did  ;  He  stood  still,  and  told  the 
people  to  bring  that  blind  man  to  Him. 
How  kind  ft  was  in  Jesus  to  care  for  the 
blind  beggar  !  Jesus  is  very  kind,  and  cares 
for  every  poor  creature  in  the  world. 

At  last  the  blind  man  heard  some  one 
say,  *  Be  of  good  comfort ;  rise,  He  calletfc 
thee.' 

He  got  up  very  quickly,  and  went  to  Jesus 
for   now   the   people  made   room   for  him. 
B 


188        THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERICHO. 

No  one  now  was  rude  to  the  poor  beggar, 
for  Jesus  had  called  for  him. 

And  what  did  Jesus  say  to  him  P 

He  asked  him  this  question,  'What  do 
you  wish  Me  to  do  for  you?' 

The  man  replied,  'Lord,  that  I  may 
received  my  sight/ 

Jesus  pitied  him  very  much,  and  He 
touched  his  eyes,  and  said,  '  Receive  thy 
sight/ 

That  moment  he  was  able  to  see. 

How  glad  he  now  was  that  he  had  cried 
out,  'Lord,  have  mercy  on  me,'  and  that  he 
had  not  left  off  when  the  people  told  him  not 
to  make  a  noise  !  He  would  not  leave  Jesus 
now  he  had  found  Him,  but  went  after  Him 
on  the  road,  praising  Him,  and  thanking 
God  for  His  goodness. 

If  all  people  would  pray  as  this  blind 
man  did,  Jesus  would  hear  them  all.  The 
child  who  reads  this  book  is  not  blind.  If 
you  were  blind,  how  could  you  read  to  your 
father  or  mother  ?  But  there  is  something 
which  Jeeois  could  do  for  you,  that  would 
make  you  happy  for  ever.     What  is  it  ?    Do 


THE  BLIND  BEGGAR  OF  JERICHO.        189 

you  know  ?  If  He  were  to  say,  '  What  do 
you  wish  Me  to  do  for  you  ? '  —  what  would 
you  answer  ?  Would  you  say,  ■  Forgive 
me  my  sins,  and  give  me  Thy  Holy  Spirit  V 
My  dear  child,  do  make  this  little  prayer 
every  day.  Jesus  would  hear  you.  He 
would  be  much  pleased  to  hear  you  praying 
to  Him,  because  He  loves  you,  and  He  once 
died  upon  the  cross  that  you  might  not  go 
to  hell.  If  you  go  to  heaven  you  will  see 
the  blind  beggar  there — I  mean,  the  beggar 
who  once  was  blind.  Then  you  will  sing 
with  him  about  the  love  of  Jesus  in  saving 
your  souls. 

Read  Mark,  x,  46  to  end ;  and  also  Luke, 
iviii,  35  to  end. 

4  The  blind  man  in  his  darkness. 
Beside  the  highway  sat ; 
He  heard  the  trampling  footstep* 

Throng  to  the  city  gate. 
They  told  him,  Christ  of  NazaretL 

That  hour  was  passing  by ; 
And,  "  Jesus,  have  Thou  mercy!" 
Was  then  the  blind  man's  cry/ 

Neal*. 


190 


XXXVL 

THE  MAN  IN  THE  TREE. 

Sometimes  the  Queen  passes  through  the 
city  of  London  in  her  grand  carriage  of 
state.  Then  all  the  windows  in  the  streets, 
from  the  shop  to  the  garret,  are  full  of  faces 
looking  out  and  longing  to  have  a  peep  at 
Her  Majesty  the  Queen. 

More  than  eighteen  hundred  years  ago, 
the  King  of  kings  was  walking  about  this 
world.  It  is  true,  He  did  not  go  in  a  grand 
carriage  drawn  by  fine  horses, — no,  He  was 
a  poor  man,  and  He  walked  about  from 
place  to  place :  but  then  He  spoke  such 
sweet  words  that  people  came  from  far  to 
hear  Him ;  and,  besides  this,  He  did  such 
wonders — making  the  blind  to  see  and  the 
lame  to  walk — that  every  one  wished  to  look 
at  Him. 

There  was  a  man  who  longed  and  tried 
to  see  this  great  King,  but  he  could  not; 
because  there  was  a  crowd  all  round,  and  he 


THE  MAN  IN  THE  TREE.  191 

was  a  short  man,  and  he  could  not  look 
over  the  heads  of  the  people.  So  he  ran  on 
a  little  way,  and  then  he  climbed  up  into  a 
tree  called  a  sycamore  tree,  which  is  a  high 
tree  with  strong  branches  and  large  leaves. 

There  he  waited  till  the  King  passed  by. 
He  thought  he  should  see  Him  well  from 
this  high  place. 

How  much  surprised  he  was  when  Jesus 
came  to  the  place  !  (for  this  King  was  the 
Lord  Jesus.)  The  Lord  looked  up  towards 
the  tree.  Now,  the  man  could  see  Him  well 
— not  only  the  hair  upon  His  head,  but  His 
eyes,  and  His  whole  face. 

Jesus  not  only  looked  up,  but  stopped  and 
spoke.  He  said,  'Zaccheus,  make  haste 
and  come  down,  for  to-day  I  must  stay  at 
thy  house/  Jesus  knew  the  man's  name; 
He  knew  why  he  had  gone  up  into  the  tree, 
and  He  knew  that  he  had  a  house  in  the 
next  town. 

Zaccheus  did  not  stop  any  longer  in  the 
tree  ;  he  got  down  very  fast,  went  back  to 
his  house,  and  was  ready  to  receive  the  Lord 
into  it.     He  thought  it  a  great  honour  to 


192  THE  MAN  IN  THE  TREE. 

receive  such  a  visitor  beneath  his  roof,  and, 
indeed,  it  was  the  greatest  honour  he  could 
have  ;  even  an  angel  would  think  it  a  great 
honour  to  have  a  visit  from  the  Son  of  God. 

Why  did  He  choose  to  come  to  the  house 
of  Zaccheus  ?  Because  He  had  determined 
to  make  Zaccheus  happy  for  ever.  Once 
Zaccheus  had  been  a  wicked  man;  he  had 
cheated  many  people.  It  was  his  business 
to  collect  the  public  taxes,  and  for  this  reason 
he  was  called  a  publican :  but  he  had  not 
been  honest ;  he  had  charged  more  than  he 
ought,  and  he  had  grown  rich  by  his  dis- 
honesty. His  cheating  ways  had  been  found 
out,  and  now  he  had  a  bad  character ;  so, 
when  people  saw  Jesus  go  into  his  house, 
many  said,  i  Why  does  He  go  into  the  house 
of  a  wicked  person  V 

But  the  people  who  said  that  did  not  know 
that  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sin- 
ners. Zaccheus  was  now  very  sorry  for  his 
past  wickedness,  and  while  Jesus  was  in 
his  house,  he  stood  and  said  to  the  Lord, 
'Behold,  Lord,  I  give  half  of  my  goods  to 
the  poor,  and  I  will  give  back  to  those  people 


THE  MAN  IN  THE  TREE.  193 

from  whom  I  have  taken  too  much  four  times 
what  I  have  taken/ 

"Was  not  this  right  of  Zaccheus  ? 

Everybody  whom  he  had  cheated  might 
come  to  him  and  say,  'You  took  from  me 
one  penny,  or  twopence,  more  than  you 
ought,  will  you  give  me  back  four  times  as 
much  ? '  If  the  people  said  true,  then 
Zaccheus  would  give  them  back  the  money. 

Jesus  was  much  pleased  to  hear  Zaccheus 
speak  as  he  did.  He  praised  him,  and  said, 
he  was  a  son  of  Abraham.  Abraham  was 
a  man  who  believed  in  God,  and  Jesus  saw 
that  Zaccheus  did  so  also,  for  He  could  see 
into  his  heart.  These  were  the  words  that 
Jesus  spoke  to  Zaccheus :  i  This  day  is  sal- 
vation come  to  this  house,  forsomuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham/ 

I  do  not  know  whether  Zaccheus  had  any 
little  children, — but  if  he  had,  how  glad 
they  must  have  been  to  hear  Jesus  say 
salvation  was  come  to  the  house  (or  the 
family) !  How  happy  are  the  children  of 
a  man  who  believes  in  Jesus  !  A  good  father 
prays  for  his  children,  teaches  them,  takes 


194  THE  MAN  IN  THE  TREE 

them  to  the  house  of  God,  and  begs  them 
to  be  good  and  to  love  Christ. 

Zaccheus  never  could  forget  the  visit  that 
Jesus  had  made  to  his  family.  How  often 
he  would  talk  of  it,  and  call  to  mind  all 
that  Jesus  had  done  and  said !  How  often 
he  would  repeat  the  sweet  sentence,  'The 
Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save 
that  which  was  lost ! ' 

Jesus  is  not  now  walking  about  the  world, 
but  many  of  His  servants  are,  and  they  go 
like  Him  to  seek  the  lost.  They  go  to  the 
houses  of  sinners ;  they  go  to  the  rooms  of 
sinners;  they  stand  by  the  dying  beds  of 
sinners,  and  tell  them  of  the  Saviour. 

You  may  find  the  history  of  Zaccheus  in 
Luke,  xix,  1-10. 

A  CHILD'S  PEAYER. 

Oh,  sweet  Shepherd,  gently  lead  me, 

Lest  I  fall,  or  go  astray : 
With  the  oread  of  Heaven  feed  me, 

That  I  faint  not  hy  the  way.' 

Winter  unknoum 


195 


xxxvn. 

CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN. 

When  the  Lord  Jesus  lived  in  this  world 
He  used  often  to  go  into  a  garden  full  of 
large  trees. 

When  He  sat  in  the  garden  His  disciples 
would  sit  with  Him  and  listen  to  His  sweet 
words  about  His  Father  in  heaven. 

I  will  now  tell  you  about  the  last  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  to  the  garden 
before  He  died. 

It  was  in  the  evening,  when  it  was  dark. 
All  His  friends  were  with  Him  except  one, 
and  that  one  was  Judas  :  he  was  gone  away 
from  Jesus.  But  there  were  eleven  men 
still  with  their  Lord,  and  they  loved  Him 
very  much.  They  knew  that  He  was  very 
unhappy  that  evening,  and  they  were  un- 
happy too. 

What  made  Jesus  sad  ?  It  was  this  :  men 
had  sinned,  and  done  very  wickedly,  and  they 
deserved  to  be  punished,  for  God  must  punish 


196  CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN. 

sin ;  but  Jesus  had  come  into  the  world  to 
die  for  their  sins.  Oh,  was  not  this  kind 
of  Jesus  Christ,  to  die  for  sinners  i.uch  as 
you  and  I  ?  And  was  it  not  kind  of  God 
His  Father  to  give  up  His  only  Son  to  suffer 
pain  and  grief,  that  we  might  not  suffer 
pain  and  grief  for  ever  and  ever  P 

Now  you  see  why  Jesus  was  sad.  He  was 
going,  to  die  for  our  sins;  the  time  was 
almost  come  ;  this  was  His  last  evening. 
He  had  come  into  the  garden  to  pray  to 
His  Father. 

When  the  Lord  was  at  the  garden-gate 
He  said  to  His  friends,  *  Sit  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  a  little  way  off.'  He  took  three  of 
His  friends  with  Him,  but  He  left  eight  near 
the  garden- gate. 

Should  you  like  to  know  the  names  of  the 
three  who  went  with  Jesus?  They  were 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John.  They  often 
were  with  Jesus  when  no  one  else  was  there 
besides. 

When  the  Lord  had  gone  some  way,  He 
jaid  to  Peter,  James,  and  John,  '  My  soul  is 
exceeding  ^rrowful,  even  unto  death  ;  stay 


CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN.       197 

here  and  watch/  Then  He  went  a  very 
little  way  off,  and  lay  with  His  face  on  the 
ground,  and  began  to  pray  to  His  Father ; 
and  these  were  the  words  He  said :  '  0  My 
Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass 
from  Me.' 

What  did  He  mean  by  this  cup  ?  He  did 
not  mean  a  real  cup.  It  was  not  a  cup  of 
bitter  medicine  He  was  going  to  drink,  but 
a  cup  of  pain  and  grief,  and  He  asked  His 
Father  not  to  let  Him  drink  it.  But  then 
He  knew  that  His  Father  loved  us  sinners, 
and  wished  to  save  us ;  so  Jesus  finished  His 
prayer  in  these  words  :  '  Not  as  I  will,  but 
as  Thou  wilt.' 

What  a  sweet  prayer  this  was !  Jesus 
did  not  wish  to  do  His  own  will,  but  His 
Father's  will.  When  we  pray  to  God  in 
our  troubles,  let  us  say  the  same  :  *  Not  as  I 
will,  but  as  Thou  wilt.' 

After  Jesus  had  prayed  He  went  to  His 
three  friends,  but  He  found  them  sleeping, 
for  they  were  very  much  tired,  and  very 
unhappy.  He  was  not  angry,  but  He  said 
to  them  gently,  '  Could  ye  not  watch  with 


198  CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN. 

Me  one  hour  V  Then  He  went  back  again 
to  pray,  and  He  said  the  same  words  He  had 
said  before. 

After  He  had  prayed  He  returned  to  His 
friends,  but  He  found  them  asleep,  and 
when  He  spoke  to  them  they  did  not  know 
what  to  answer  Him.  They  knew  they 
ought  to  have  been  praying  and  watching 
with  their  Lord. 

Jesus  went  back  again  to  pray  the  third 
time. 

His  Father  heard  His  prayers,  and  He  sent 
an  angel  from  heaven  to  comfort  Him. 

What  a  sad  sight  the  angel  saw  when  he 
came  down  and  found  Jesus  in  the  garden  ! 
The  Son  of  God  was  in  such  grep,t  sorrow, 
that  the  blood  came  through  his  skin  while 
He  prayed,  and  it  fell  on  the  ground  in  great 
drops.  Oh,  what  pain  the  blessed  Savioui 
must  have  felt !  It  was  for  us,  and  not  foi 
the  angel,  He  was  suffering  all  this  pain. 
That  angel  had  never  sinned,  but  we  have 
sinned  every  day  and  every  hour. 

After  Jesus  had  prayed  very  earnestly, 
He  cams  back  the  third  time  to  His  friends 


CHRIST  IN  THE  GARDEN.  199 

Were  the}  sleeping  still  ?  Yes,  they  were  ; 
they  had  not  seen  the  bright  angel  talking 
to  their  Lord.  This  time  Jesus  said  to  His 
three  friends,  '  Rise  up,  and  let  us  go.'  He 
told  them  that  the  people  who  hated  Him 
were  coming. 

While  Jesus  was  yet  speaking,  a  number 
of  men  came  near,  with  lamps  in  their  hands, 
and  great  sticks,  and  swords. 

And  who  was  showing  them  the  way  ?  It 
was  the  wicked  Judas.  He  had  often  been 
in  the  garden  with  his  Master,  and  he  knew 
where  to  find  Him.  The  Lord  let  the  wicked 
people  take  hold  of  Him. 

Oh,  what  a  loving  Saviour  Jesus  was !  Now 
He  is  alive  again,  and  is  ready  to  hear  our 
prayers,  and  to  pardon  our  sins,  and  to  give 
us  new  hearts,  and  to  take  us  to  heaven. 

This  history  may  be  found  in  Matt,  xxvi, 
36-47;  Mark,  xiv,  32-43;  Luke,  xiii, 
39-47  ;  John,  xviii,  1-4.     ' 


TJIE   LOST   SHEEP. 

There  wore  ninety-and-nine  that  saielv   I&t 

In  the  shelter  of  the  fold ; 
And  one  was  out  on  the  hills  away, 

Far  off  from  the  gates  of  gold ; 
Away  on  the  mountains  wild  and  bare, 
Away  from  the  tender  Shepherd's  care. 

Lord,  Thou  hast  here  the  ninety-and-nine, 

Are  these  not  enough  for  Thee  ? 
But  the  Shepherd  made  answer  ■  This  of  Mine 

Has  wandered  away  from  Me : 
And,  although  the  roads  be  rough  and  steep, 
I  go  to  the  desert  to  find  My  sheep.' 

Bat  none  of  the  ransomed  ever  knew 

How  deep  were  the  waters  crossed; 
Nor  how  dark  the  night  that  the  Lord  passed  tbrousrfr 

Ere  He  found  the  sheep  that  was  lost. 
Out  in  the  desert  He  heard  its  cry, 
Sick,  and  helpless,  and  ready  to  die. 

Lord,  whence  are  those  blood-drops  all  the  way 

That  mark  out  the  mountain  track  ? ' 
'They  were  shed  for  one  who  had  gone  astray 

Ere  the  Shepherd  could  bring  him  back.' 
'Lord,  whence  are  Thy  hands  so  rent  and  torn?' 
'  They  were  pierced  to-night  by  many  a  thorn.' 

And  all  through  the  mountains,  thunder  riven 

And  up  from  the  rocky  steep, 
There  arose  a  cry  to  the  gates  of  heaven, 

'Rejoice,  I  have  found  My  sheep!' 
And  the  angels  echoed  around  the  throne, 
B>ejoice.  for  the  Lord  brings  back  His  own  I  * 

Little  Sov%r( 


201 


XXXVIIL 

THE  MAN  WHO  SAT  BY  THE  FIRE 
IN  THE  HALL. 

Sometimes  Jesus  used  to  say  to  His  twelve 
disciples,  '  I  shall  soon  die ;  wicked  men 
will  kill  Me  ;  they  will  nail  Me  on  a  cross ; 
but  I  shall  rise  again  out  of  My  grave.'  The 
disciples  were  very  sorry  to  hear  their  Master 
talk  in  this  way  ;  they  could  not  bear  to 
think  that  He  should  die. 

Once  Peter  said,  ■  I  will  go  to  prison 
with  you.  I  will  die  with  you.'  Then 
Jesus  said  to  Peter,  '  Will  you  do  so  ?  No; 
this  night  you  will  say  three  times  over 
that  you  do  not  know  Me ;  you  will  say  so 
three  times  before  the  cock  has  crowed 
twice.' 

Jesus  was  God,  and  knew  all  that  was 
going  to  happen.  Peter  could  not  believe 
that  he  would  ever  say  he  did  not  know  his 
dear  Master,  but  Peter  did  not  know  how 
much  naughtiness  there  was  in  his  heart. 


202        THE  MAN  WHO  SAT  BY  THE  FIRE. 

That  very  night  some  wicked  men  came 
into  a  garden  where  Jesus  was,  and  bound 
Him  with  ropes,  and  took  Him  to  a  great 
house.  The  judges  were  seated  on  high  seats 
in  that  great  house  or  hall. 

Peter  was  very  sorry  to  see  his  Master 
taken  away,  and  he  went  after  Him.  He 
did  not  go  with  Him,  but  he  followed  Him 
some  way  off.  There  was  a  woman  at  the 
door,  and  she  let  him  go  in;  then  Peter 
sat  by  a  fire,  and  warmed  himself. 

Soon  the  woman  who  had  let  Peter  in 
looked  at  him,  and  said,  '  Are  you  not  one  of 
the  disciples  of  Jesus  ? '  Then  Peter  was 
afraid  lest  the  wicked  people  should  use  him 
ill,  as  they  did  his  Master,  and  he  said  to 
the  woman,  '  Woman,  I  know  Him  not !  * 
That  was  a  lie — a  dreadful  lie! 

Presently  afterwards  Peter  left  the  hall, 
and  went  out  in  the  porch.  Then  the  cock 
crew.  Did  Peter  remember  what  Jesus  had 
said  ?  No,  he  did  not ;  he  took  no  notice  of 
the  crowing  of  the  cock. 

While  he  was  in  the  porcb  s  man  said  to 
him,    '  You    are    one    of    the    disciples   of 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAT  BY  THE  FIRE.        203 

Jesus.'  Peter  answered,  '  Man,  I  am 
not ! '  and  not  content  with  saying  this, 
he  soon  began  to  swear  he  did  not  know 
the  Lord. 

He  returned  into  the  great  house.  There 
his  Master  was.  The  wicked  people  were 
round  Him,  laughing  at  Him,  beating 
Him,  and  even  spitting  at  Him.  Several 
persons  came  up  to  Peter,  and  said,  '  You 
are  one  of  this  man's  disciples/  Then  he 
began  to  curse  and  swear,  and  to  say,  'I 
do  not  know  the  man!'  While  he  was 
speaking  in  this  wicked  manner,  the  cock 
crew  again,  and  Jesus  Himself  turned 
towards  Peter,  and  looked  at  him.  Now 
Peter  remembered  what  Jesus  had  said  to 
him ;  now  he  felt  very  sorry,  indeed,  for 
his  wickedness.  He  left  the  hall,  and  be- 
gan to  weep  very  bitterly.  He  thought 
over  all  that  had  happened  —  how  kind  his 
Master  had  been  to  him,  and  how  ungrate- 
fully he  had  behaved.  Could  he  ever  for- 
get that  look  which  Jesus  had  cast  upon 
him  ?  "What  sort  of  look  do  you  think  it 
was — an  angry  look,  or  a  sorrowful  look? 


204       THE  MAN  WHO  SAT  BY  THE  FIRE. 

I  think  there  was  more  sorrow  than  anger 
in  it. 

Did  the  Lord  Jesus  forgive  Peter  his 
great  sin?  Yes,  He  did.  The  next  day 
Jesus  was  crucified  and  was  buried.  But 
He  lay  only  three  days  in  His  grave.  One 
morning,  very  early,  He  rose  again.  How 
glad  Peter  was  to  see  Him  again !  Jesus 
did  not  say  to  Peter,  '  I  cannot  love  you  any 
more,  because  you  behaved  so  ill  that  night/ 
No,  Jesus  said  to  him,  'Do  you  love  Me  P* 
And  Peter  said,  'Yes,  Lord,  you  know  I 
do/  Jesus  asked  him  three  times  if  he 
loved  Him,  and  Peter  said  three  times  over 
that  he  did  love  Him. 

Jesus  is  now  in  heaven  with  God  His 
Father,  and  Peter  is  there  too. 

Jesus  wants  you  to  love  Him.  He  has 
been  very  kind  to  you ;  He  made  your  body, 
for  He  is  God.  He  died  on  the  cross  to 
save  you  from  going  to  hell.  Do  you  love 
Him  ?  How  wicked  it  would  be  not  to 
love  Him !  It  is  very  wicked  not  to  love 
your  father  or  your  mother,  but  it  is  more 
wicked  still  not  to  love  Jesus, 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAT  BY  THE  FIRE.        205 

When  you  do  wrong  Jesus  sees  you,  and 
if  you  are  sorry  for  your  sin,  and  cry  about 
it,  Jesus  sees  your  tears.  Children  who 
really  love  Jesus  are  very  sorry  when  they 
have  done  wrong.  Did  you  ever  cry  be- 
cause you  had  displeased  God?  You  have 
often  cried — what  has  it  been  about?  Was 
it  because  you  were  cold  and  hungry  ?  Was 
it  because  you  had  pain  in  your  head  ?  Was 
it  because  a  boy  had  taken  away  your  things  ? 
Was  it  because  your  father  was  angry  with 
you?  Was  it  because  you  were  disap- 
pointed of  a  treat  ?  I  dare  say  you  have 
cried  for  all  these  reasons. 

Have  you  ever  cried  about  your  sins? 
It  is  a  good  day  when  a  boy  or  a  girl  sits 
in  some  corner,  and  thinks  over  sins  that 
are  past,  and  feels  sorry,  and  prays  to  God, 
and  says,  '  0  God,  forgive  me  for  the  sake 
of  Jesus  who  died  upon  the  cross,  and  give 
me  Thy  Holy  Spirit  to  make  me  good.' 

You  may  read  the  history  of  Peter's  sin 
in  Matt,  xxvi,  69  to  end ;  Mark,  xiv,  66  to 
end ;  Luke,  xxii,  54-62  ;  John,  xviii,  15-27. 


206 


XXXIX. 

THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF. 

I  am  going  to  tell  you  the  history  of  a  very 
wicked  man  named  Judas.  He  was  a  liar, 
a  thief,  and  a  murderer;  and,  worse  than 
all,  he,  was  a  hypocrite ;  that  is,  he  was  a 
man  who  pretended  to  be  good.  But 
though  Judas  was  so  wicked,  the  Son  ot 
God  chose  him  to  be  one  of  the  twelve  men 
who  lived  with  Him.  Are  you  not  sur- 
prised to  bear  this  ?  Jesus  knew  that 
Judas  was  wicked,  yet  He  let  him  come 
after  Him.  Jesus  often  talked  to  him,  and 
told  him  about  His  Father  in  heaven. 
Jesus  was  very  kind  to  him,  yet  Judas  did 
not  love  Jesus. 

The  other  disciples  thought  that  Judas 
was  good;  they  all  put  their  money  into 
one  bag,  and  they  let  Judas  take  care  of 
that  bag ;  they  did  not  know  that  he  often 
took  the  money  out  of  it,  and  kept  it  him- 
self.    Judas  was    a  thief,  but   he    was   not 


THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF.       207 

found  out  for  a  long  time.  Jesus  knew 
that  he  was  a  thief,  because  He  knows  all 
things. 

Once  a  good  woman  named  Mary  poured 
some  very  sweet  stuff  upon  the  head  of 
Jesus,  and  upon  His  feet.  This  ointment 
was  in  a  beautiful  white  box,  but  Mary 
broke  the  box  to  pour  it  out  upon  Jesus. 
When  Judas  saw  what  she  had  done,  he 
said  it  was  a  great  pity  she  had  wasted  the 
ointment  upon  Jesus,  and  that  it  would 
have  been  better  to  sell  it  and  give  the 
money  to  the  poor. 

But  had  Mary  wasted  the  ointment  ? 
Oh,  no  ;  it  was  not  too  good  to  be  given  to 
the  Son  of  God  :  nothing  could  be  too  good 
for  Him,  who  is  all  goodness. 

But  why  did  Judas  wish  the  ointment 
had  been  sold  ?  His  reason  was,  that  he 
thought  the  money  would  have  been  put 
into  the  bag  for  him  to  give  to  the  poor, 
and  then  he  could  have  stolen  some  of  it. 
He  pretended  to  care  for  the  poor,  for  he 
was  very  sly.  Jesus  knew  all  that  Judas 
was  thinking  about,  and  He  said  that  Mary 


208      THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF. 

had   done   right  in   pouring   the   ointment 
upon  His  head. 

Then  Judas  was  very  angry  because 
Jesus  had  taken  Mary's  part,  and  he  went 
out  of  the  room.  And  where  did  he  go  ? 
To  some  wicked  men,  who  wanted  to  kill 
Jesus.  It  was  night,  and  these  wicked 
men  were  saying  to  each  other,  '  How  shall 
we  get  hold  of  Jesus,  that  we  may  have 
Him  killed?  In  the  day  we  are  afraid  of 
taking  Him,  because  the  people  like  Him 
very  much,  and  we  do  not  know  where  He 
goes  at  night/  Judas  came  in  and  said 
to  the  wicked  men,  '  I  will  show  you  where 
Jesus  goes  at  night.'  Then  the  wicked 
men  were  pleased,  and  promised  to  give 
Judas  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

Two  days  afterwards  Jesus  took  His  last 
supper  with  His  twelve  disciples.  Judas 
was  there.  Jesus  told  His  disciples  that 
He  should  soon  die.  All  the  disciples,  ex- 
cept Judas,  were  very  sorry  to  hear  Him 
say  this.  Then  Jesus  said,  i  One  of  you  will 
betray  Me.'  What  did  He  mean?  He 
meant  that  one  of  His  disciples  would  show 


THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF.       209 

the  wicked  people  where  He  went  at  night. 
Then  each  of  the  disciples  said,  'Is  it  I  ?* 
And  at  last  Judas  said,  '  Is  it  I  ? \  Then 
Jesus  said  that  it  was. 

Soon  afterwards  Jesus  said  to  Judas,  'Do 
quickly  what  you  are  going  to  do/  Then 
Judas  got  up,  and  went  out  of  the  room. 
The  other  disciples  thought  he  was  gone  to 
buy  something  at  the  shop,  or  to  give 
something  to  the  poor,  but  he  was  gone  to 
the  wicked  people.  He  knew  where  Jesus 
was  going  that  night,  and  he  meant  to  bring 
the  wicked  people  there. 

After  Judas  was  gone,  Jesus  left  the 
room  and  went  down- stairs,  and  walked 
along  the  streets.  His  disciples  went  with 
Him.  They  came  at  last  to  a  garden  full 
of  high  trees.  There  they  used  often  to  go 
with  Jesus. 

This  night  Jesus  went  alone  to  one  part 
of  the  garden,  and  prayed  to  His  Father. 
He  was  very  unhappy.  At  last  He  came 
back  to  His  disciples. 

Just  at  that  moment  a  number  of  men 
were    seen     with    lamps    \d    their     hands 


210       THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF. 

Judas  showed  them  the  way :  he  went  up 
to  Jesus  and  kissed  Him.  Why  did  he 
kiss  Him  ?  Only  to  show  the  men  which 
was  Jesus.  How  very  wicked  it  was  to 
pretend  to  love  Jesus  while  he  helped 
people  to  kill  Him !  Jesus  knew  why  he 
kissed  Him,  but  He  spoke  very  gently  to 
him  and  said,  *  Friend,  why  are  you  come  ?' 
The  wicked  people  seized  Jesus,  bound  Him 
with  ropes,  and  said  He  must  come  with 
them.  Then  all  the  disciples  were  fright- 
ened, and  ran  away. 

The  wicked  men  made  Jesus  stand  before 
them  all  the  night.  In  the  morning  they 
said  that  He  must  be  killed. 

He  was  nailed  to  a  cross  of  wood  till  He 
died.  Oh  what  a  painful  death  this  was ! 
But  Jesus  came  down  from  heaven  that  He 
might  die  instead  of  us.  If  He  had  not 
died,  we  should  all  have  gone  to  hell ;  but 
now,  if  we  love  Jesus,  we  shall  go  to  heaven. 
How  kind  it  was  of  Jesus  to  die  for  sin- 
ners such  as  you  and  me  !  Ought  we  not 
to  love  Him  ? 

When  Judas  heard  that  the  wicked  men 


THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF.      211 

had  said  that  Jesus  must  be  killed,  he  was 
very  sorry.  He  did  not  like  to  keep  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver.  He  felt  he  had  be- 
haved very  wickedly  to  his  kind,  good 
Master,  the  Lord  Jesus.  What  could  he  do 
with  the  money  ?  He  did  not  like  to  keep 
it :  he  did  not  like  to  spend  it ;  so  he  took 
it  back  to  the  men  who  gave  it  to  him.  He 
said,  'I  have  done  very  wrong;  Jesus  is 
good,  and  I  have  betrayed  Him  to  be  killed.' 
But  the  wicked  men  were  not  sorry — they 
did  not  care — so  Judas  threw  down  the 
pieces  of  silver,  and  went  away. 

Where  did  he  go  ?  If  he  had  gone  and 
prayed,  God  would  have  forgiven  him,  for 
He  pardons  all  who  are  really  sorry  for 
their  sins.  But  Judas  did  not  pray.  He 
felt  very  unhappy,  so  he  thought  he  would 
kill  himself.  It  is  very  wicked  for  a  man 
to  kill  himself.  Judas  went  into  a  field 
and  hanged  himself.  Everybody  who  lived 
in  the  town  heard  of  it,  and  they  called  the 
place  where  Judas  died '  The  Field  of  Blood/ 

And  what  became  of  the  soul  of  Judas  ? 
He  went  to  his  father  the  devil,  to  be  tor- 


212      THE  MAN  WHO  HANGED  HIMSELF. 

mented  in  hell  for  ever  and  ever.  It  would 
have  been  good  for  Judas  if  he  had  never 
been  born.  Had  his  parents  known  when 
he  was  a  little  baby  what  a  wicked  man  he 
would  grow  up,  oh,  how  sorry  they  would 
have  teen! 

I  hope  your  parents  will  never  be  sorry 
that  you  were  born.  I  hope  that  you  your 
self  will  never  be  sorry  that  you  were  born 
The  wicked  in  hell  wish  that  they  had 
never  been  born.  It  is  a  good  thing  to  be 
born  if  we  go  to  heaven  when  we  die- 
Pray  to  God  to  forgive  you  all  your  sins, 
and  to  make  you  like  an  angel. 

You  will  find  part  of  Judas's  history  in 
Matt,  xxvi,  47-50 ;  xxvii,  1-10. 


213 


XL. 

THE  JUDGE, 


Have  you  ever  seen  a  judge  upon  his  high 
seat,  judging  a  thief  or  a  murderer  ?  Many 
people  crowd  into  the  place  when  a  bad 
man  is  taken  before  the  judge. 

Once  a  very  good  man  was  taken  before 
a  judge;  there  were  some  wicked  people 
who  hated  this  good  man,  and  who  wanted 
to  have  Him  killed ;  so  they  brought  Him 
to  the  judge  early  one  morning. 

Do  you  know  who  this  good  man  was  ? 
He  was  the  Son  of  God,  come  from  heaven 
to  live  in  this  world  for  a  little  while. 

Who  was  the  judge?  His  name  was 
Pontius  Pilate ;  he  knew  nothing  about 
God ;  he  was  a  heathen,  and  had  been 
taught  to  worship  idols.  Pilate  thought 
that  Jesus  was  good,  and  he  said  to  the 
wicked  men  who  brought  Him,  '  I  find  no 
fault  in  Him.' 

Then  the  wicked  men  were  more  angry, 


214  THE  JUDGE. 

and  said  that  Jesus  had  done  a  great  many 
wrong  things.  While  they  were  speaking, 
Jesus  said  nothing;  He  was  as  meek  as  a 
lamb,  and  they  were  as  fierce  as  lions  and 
tigers. 

It  was  the  rich  people  who  hated  Jesus 
the  most.  Pilate  thought  that  perhaps  the 
poor  people  would  wish  Him  to  be  set  free. 
It  was  the  custom  to  let  one  prisoner  loose 
every  year.  Pilate  said  to  the  people, 
'Which  shall  I  release,  Jesus  or  Barabbas ?' 
Now  this  Barabbas  was  a  robber  and  a 
murderer.  The  people  answered,  *  Barab- 
bas/ It  was  the  rich  and  great  men  who 
had  persuaded  the  people  to  ask  for  Barab- 
bas. How  shocking  it  was  to  hear  crowds 
of  people  crying  out  with  loud  voices  in 
the  street,  '  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas ! ' 
Jesus  had  been  very  kind  to  the  people; 
He  had  cured  the  sick,  and  blind,  and  lame ; 
and  He  had  taught  the  poor  all  day  long 
about  God :  and  yet  now  they  cried  out, 
'  Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas ! ' 

Pilate  was  sorry  to  hear  them  speak  in 


THE  JUDGE.  215 

this  way,  and  he  said,  *  What  shall  I  do 
to  Jesus  ? '  They  cried  out,  '  Crucify  Him  ! 
crucify  Him ! '  They  wanted  Him  to  be 
nailed  on  a  cross  of  wood  till  He  died.  Oh, 
how  cruel ! 

While  Pilate  was  on  his  judgment- seat 
his  wife  sent  a  message  to  him.  It  was  to 
tell  him  not  to  hurt  Jesus,  for  that  He  was 
good,  and  that  she  had  been  dreaming  a 
very  sad  dream  about  Him.  That  was  a 
good  message.  God  had  sent  the  dreams 
to  Pilate's  wife.  Do  you  not  hope  that 
Pilate  will  mind  his  wife's  advice?  He 
wished  to  mind  it,  but  when  the  people 
went  on  crying  out,  '  Crucify  Him  !  crucify 
Him ! '  he  was  afraid  to  say,  '  No/  lest 
they  should  be  angry  with  him.  But  if 
Pilate  had  done  right,  God  would  have 
taken  care  of  him,  and  made  him  happy 
for  ever. 

At  last  Pilate  took  some  water  and 
washed  his  hands  while  everybody  was 
looking  at  him.  Why?  Not  to  make  his 
hands  clean,  but  to  show  the  wicked  men 
that  he  was  clean  from  the  blood  of  Jesus. 


216  THE  JUDGE. 

But  could  water  wash  his  heart  clean  from 
wickedness  P 

Then  Pilate  gave  Jesus  up  to  be  cru- 
cified, and  he  let  Barabbas  go  out  of 
prison.  How  wicked  it  was  of  Pilate  to 
do  so !  He  knew  better :  he  knew  he  was 
doing  wrong. 

Before  Jesus  was  crucified  He  was 
scourged ;  that  is,  His  back  was  beaten 
with  hard  ropes  full  of  knots.  Yet  Jesus 
bore  all  the  pain  as  meekly  as  a  lamb. 

After  He  had  been  scourged,  He  was 
tormented  by  the  soldiers.  Hundreds  of 
cruel  soldiers  came  round  Him  and  took 
off  His  clothes,  and  put  on  Him  some  fine 
clothes,  like  those  which  kings  wear,  only 
just  to  laugh  at  Him ;  and  they  took  some 
thorns,  and  made  a  crown  and  put  it  on 
His  head.  You  know  that  thorns  are  very 
sharp,  and  prick  very  much.  How  could 
the  cruel  men  put  thorns  on  that  dear 
head !  Then  they  took  a  reed  and  put  it 
in  His  hand  for  a  sceptre,  such  as  kings 
hold,   and   then   knelt   down   to   Him,  and 


THE  JUDGE.  217 

said,  *  flail,  King  of  the  Jews!'  How 
dreadful  it  must  have  been  to  hear  the 
laughter  of  those  soldiers  !  But  they  did 
more  than  laugh ;  they  were  so  wicked  as 
to  beat  Him  on  His  head,  and  to  spit  in 
His  face. 

Pilate  sa w  Jesus,  and  He  showed  Him  to 
the  people  once  more.  Jesus  came  out  of 
the  great  house  where  the  soldiers  had  been 
tormenting  Him,  dressed  in  His  purple 
clothes,  with  His  crown  of  thorns  on  His 
head.  Pilate  said  to  the  people,  '  Behold 
your  King  ! 9  But  did  the  sight  melt  their 
hard  hearts  ?  Oh,  no  ;  they  still  cried  out, 
4  Crucify  Him  !  crucify  Him  ! '  Then  Pilate 
gave  Him  up  to  be  crucified. 

You  may  read  part  of  the  history  of 
Pontius  Pilate  in  Matt,  xxvii,  11-31 ;  John, 
six,  J  -7. 


4  Little  children,  praise  the  Saviour; 
He  regards  you  from  above  ; 
Praise  Him  for  His  great  salvation. 
Praise  Him  for  His  precious  love? 

Sweet  hosannas 
To  the  name  of  Jesus  sing. 


218 

There  is  a  green  hill  far  away, 

Without  a  city  wall, 
Where  the  dear  Lord  was  crucified 

Who  died  to  save  us  all. 

We  may  not  know,  we  cannot  tell, 
What  pains  He  had  to  bear ; 

But  we  believe  it  was  for  us, 
He  hung  and  suffered  there. 

He  died  that  we  might  be  forgiven, 
He  died  to  ma&e  us  good, 

That  we  might  go  at  last  to  heavea, 
Saved  by  His  precious  blood. 

There  was  no  other  good  enough, 

To  pay  the  price  of  sin, 
He  only  could  unlock  the  gate 

Of  heaven,  and  let  us  in. 

O  dearly,  dearly  has  He  loved, 
And  we  must  love  Him  too. 

And  trust  in  His  redeeming  blood, 
And  try  His  works  to  do. 


219 


XLI. 

CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS. 

When  a  great  prince  dies,  and  his  body  is 
carried  to  the  tomb,  how  many  wish  to  see 
the  funeral !  There  is  the  hearse,  covered 
with  nodding  plumes,  and  there  is  the  train 
of  coaches,  all  drawn  by  black  horses ;  but 
the  coffin  is  hidden,  and  the  dead  man's 
body  is  not  seen.  Oh,  could  we  see  it,  so 
stiff  and  so  pale,  we  should  be  shocked  at 
the  sight ! 

I  am  going  to  tell  you  of  a  much  sadder 
sight  than  this. 

There  was  a  crowd  of  people  looking  at 
one  man;  that  man  was  covered  with 
blood ;  His  back  was  marked  by  the  stripes 
of  the  rope ;  His  forehead  was  pricked  by 
thorns  which  had  been  fastened  round  His 
head;  His  face  looked  very  sad,  as  if  He 
had  been  shedding  many  tears ;  His  body 
was  very  thin,  and  His  knees  were  so  weak 
that  He  could  hardly  stand  ;  yet  there  was 


220  CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS. 

a  great  piece  of  wood  on  His  back,  and  He 
was  dragging  it  along,  but  it  seemed  as  if 
He  would  faint  and  drop  down  dead  by  the 
way. 

There  were  some  soldiers  near  the  man 
—  very  cruel  men,  who  laughed  at  Him 
and  abused  Him.  But  they  did  not  wish 
Him  to  die  on  the  road,  for  they  were  going 
to  kill  Him  in  another  place ;  they  would 
not  help  Him  to  drag  the  wood  along,  but 
they  met  a  stranger,  and  they  desired  him 
to  help  to  carry  the  wood. 

All  the  crowd  were  not  laughing  at  the 
poor  man ;  some  were  crying  very  much. 
There  were  some  women,  who  seemed  very 
unhappy ;  these  women  loved  the  poor 
man,  and  could  not  bear  to  see  Him  ill- 
treated. 

Do  you  think  that  poor  man  is  good  ? 
See  how  gentle  He  looks !  Now  hear  Him 
speak !  How  sweetly  He  speaks !  He  turns 
round  and  tells  the  poor  women  not  to  cry 
about  Him. 

Not  one  rough  word  does  that  poor  man 
say  to  all  the  wicked  people  who  are  laugh- 


CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS. 


221 


ing  at  Him.  Do  you  not  think  Ho  must  be 
good? 

At  last  the  soldiers  come  to  a  place  out- 
side the  town;  they  lay  the  wood  on  the 
ground;  it  is  a  very  great  piece  of  wood, 
and  there  is  another  piece  nailed  across  it. 
It  is  a  cross. 

The  soldiers  take  off  the  poor  man's 
clothes,  and  then  they  make  Him  lie  upon 
the  cross ;  they  stretch  out  His  hands,  and 
strike  a  great  nail  through  each  palm ; 
they  stretch  out  His  legs,  and  strike  great 
nails  through  His  feet,  and  so  they  fasten 
Him  to  the  wood :  then  they  take  hold  of 
the  cross  and  lift  it  up,  and  thrust  it  into 
the  ground.  Oh,  what  a  jerk  that  was  for 
those  bleeding  wounds  in  those  hands  and 
feet! 

It  is  morning,  about  nine  o'clock;  it  is 
beginning  to  get  hot,  for  the  weather  is  hot. 

What  a  crowd  collects  round  that  cross ! 
What  loud  laughs  are  heard !  Some  people 
eay,  ■  Why  does  He  not  come  down  from 
the  cross  ?  for  He  said  He  was  the  Son  of 
God.' 


222 


CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS. 


And  is  He  the  Son  of  God? 

Oh,  yes,  He  is ;  He  came  down  from 
heaven  to  die  instead  of  you  and  me,  my 
child.  We  all  deserve  to  die,  for  we  are 
wicked.  But  the  Son  of  God  never  did 
anything  wrong. 

What  is  He  saying  upon  the  cross? 
This  is  what  He  says :  '  Father,  forgive 
them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do/ 
How  kind  to  pray  for  the  people  who  were 
killing  Him ! 

The  soldiers  do  not  pity  Him.  What 
are  they  doing  with  those  clothes?  They 
are  dividing  them  between  them ;  the  four 
soldiers  tear  the  clothes  into  four  parts : 
there  is  one  garment,  something  like  a 
shirt,  only  with  no  seam  in  it,  but  woven 
all  in  one  piece ;  the  soldiers  do  not  like  to 
tear  that,  so  they  cast  lots  for  it,  to  see  who 
will  get  it.  These  soldiers  care  for  the 
clothes,  but  not  for  the  Son  of  God. 

Oh,  foolish  soldiers  !  that  poor  man  whom 
you  laigh  at  could  give  you  better  clothes 
than  those — clothes  that  would  never  wear 
uut.     All  the  people   who  love  the  Son  of 


CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSO.  223 

God  shall  live  with  Him,  and  wear  white 
and  beautiful  clothes. 

At  last  it  is  twelve  o'clock  in  the  day ;  all 
at  once  it  grows  quite  dark,  though  it  is  the 
middle  of  the  day.  No  one  now  can  see 
the  face  of  Jesus.  Do  you  not  think  the 
darkness  must  frighten  the  wicked  people  ? 
It  is  a  sign  that  God  is  angry. 

Still  the  people  go  on  mocking — they  are 
not  sorry  for  their  cruelty. 

At  last  a  voice  is  heard  to  say,  '  I  thirst ! ' 

It  is  the  voice  of  Jesus.  He  must  be 
thirsty,  hanging  for  six  hours  upon  that 
cross  in  the  heat,  and  in  great  pain. 

One  of  the  soldiers  dips  a  sponge  in 
vinegar  and  puts  it  on  the  end  of  a  branch, 
and  lifts  it  up  to  the  mouth  of  Jesus  —  it 
touches  His  dry  lips  —  then  a  voice  is  heard 
again,  saying,  '  It  is  finished V  that  means, 
it  is  all  done. 

Once  more  a  loud  voice  is  heard.  It 
is  Jesus  praying  to  His  Father  to  take 
His  soul,  and  then  He  bows  His  head  and 
dies. 

Then  the  earth  shakes,  and  great  cracks 


224  CHRIST  ON  THE  CROSS. 

are  seen  in  the  hard  rocks,  and  the  wicked 
people  are  very  much  afraid. 

Then  it  becomes  light,  and  every  one  can 
see  the  dead  body  of  Jesus  hanging  on  the 
cross. 

His  pain  is  over;  His  sorrow  is  gone; 
He  is  happy  now,  and  He  will  be  happy  for 
ever.  His  body  is  put  into  the  ground,  but 
it  soon  rises  out  of  the  tomb,  and  goes  up  to 
God  the  Father. 

There  are  a  great  many  souls  with  Jesus 
in  heaven  now.  All  who  love  Him  go  up 
to  be  with  Him  when  they  die,  but  the 
wicked  are  cast  down  into  darkness  with 
the  devil.  May  you  never  go  there  !  Jesus 
died  to  save  you,  but  if  you  will  go  on  being 
wicked  He  cannot  save  you.  How  glad 
Jesus  is  when  any  boy  or  girl  says  to  Him, 
1  Jesus,  save  me  ! ' 

Would  you  read  about  the  death  of  Jesus  ? 
Look  at  Matt,  xxvii,  31-54;  Mark,  xv, 
20-39  ;  Luke,  xxiii,  26-48 ;  John,  xix, 
16-30. 


CHRIST  ON  THB  CROSS.  226 

•  I  lay  my  sins  on  Jesus, 

The  spotless  Lamb  of  God ; 
He  bears  them  all  and  frees  us 

From  the  accursed  load. 
I  bring  my  guilt  to  Jesus, 

To  wash  my  crimson  stains 
White  in  His  blood  most  precious, 

Till  not  a  spot  remains. 

I  lay  my  wants  on  Jesus, 

All  fulness  dwells  in  Him  ; 
He  heals  all  my  diseases, 

He  doth  my  soul  redeem* 
I  lay  my  griefs  on  Jesus, 

My  burdens  and  my  cares  ; 
He  from  them  all  releases, 

He  all  my  sorrows  shares. 

I  rest  my  soul  on  Jesus  — 

This  weary  soul  of  mine ; 
His  right  hand  me  embraces, 

I  on  His  breast  recline. 
I  love  the  name  of  Jesus — 

Immanuel — Christ — the  Lord  I 
Like  fragrance  on  the  breezes 

His  name  is  spread  abroad. 

I  long  to  be  like  Jesus — 

Meek,  loving,  lowly,  mild ; 
I  long  to  be  like  Jesus — 

The  Father's  holy  child. 


226  CHRIST  OS  THE  CROSS. 

I  long  to  be  with  Jesus, 
Amid  the  heavenly  throng, 

To  sing  with  saints  His  praises. 
To  learu  the  augels'  song.' 


BONAR. 


A  LITTLE  CHILD'S  PRAYER, 

'  Jesus,  tender  Saviour, 

Hast  Thou  died  for  me  • 
Make  me  very  thankful 
In  my  heart  to  Thee. 

When  the  sad,  sad  story 

Of  Thy  grief  I  read, 
Make  me  very  sorry 

For  my  sin  indeed. 

Now  I  know  Thou  livest, 

And  dost  plead  for  me, 
Make  me  very  thankful 

In  my  prayers  to  Thee. 

Soon  I  hope  in  glory 

At  Thy  side  to  stand ; 
Make  me  fit  to  meet  Thee 

In  that  happy  land.' 

F.  P. 


227 


XUL 

THE  DYING  THIEF. 

Some  people  fall  sick,  lie  upon  their  beds, 
and  die  there.  Some  people  meet  with  an 
accident,  and  are  suddenly  killed  —  they 
are  burned,  they  are  drowned,  they  are 
crushed  under  a  wheel,  or  kicked  by  a 
norse,  or  dashed  to  pieces  by  a  fall.  Some 
people  are  put  to  death ;  they  are  accused  of 
having  murdered  one  of  their  fellow-crea- 
tures, and  are  hanged  up  by  the  neck  till 
they  die.  Which  of  all  these  ways  of 
dying  is  most  dreadful  ?  Is  it  not  the  last  ? 
It  is  dreadful  to  be  put  to  death  on  account 
of  crimes  we  have  done. 

Sometimes  good  people  are  put  to  death. 
"Wicked  people  accuse  them,  and  the  judge 
believes  the  accusers,  and  orders  them  to  be 
executed. 

The  Son  of  God  once  became  a  man. 
Wicked  men  hated  Him,  accused  Him,  and 
killed  Him  ! 

D 


228  THE  DYING  THIEF. 

The  body  of  Jesus  hung  upon  the  cross, 
and  the  nails  tore  the  tender  flesh  of  His 
hands  and  feet.    Thus  the  Lord  was  crucified. 

There  were  two  other  men  nailed  upon 
crosses  in  the  same  place  as  Jesus.  They 
were  wicked  men  ;  they  were  thieves.  They 
were  crucified  on  each  side  of  Jesus — one 
on  the  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left ;  they  were  very  near  Him,  and  they 
could  speak  to  Him,  and  hear  what  He 
said.  They  saw  the  men  passing  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  and  looking  up  and  laugh- 
ing; they  heard  them  reading  what  was 
written  over  the  cross,  '  This  is  the  King 
of  the  Jews ; '  and  they  heard  them  say, 
1  If  He  be  the  Son  of  God,  let  Him  come 
down  from  the  cross ; '  and  they  heard  Jesus 
sweetly  say,  '  Father,  forgive  them,  for  they 
know  not  what  they  do ! f 

And  what  did  the  thieves  do  when  they 
saw  and  heard  these  things?  One  of  the 
thieves  began  to  mock  and  abuse  Jesus, 
and  he  said,  '  If  Thou  be  the  Christ,  save 
Thyself  and  us/  That  was  not  a  good 
prayer.     The  thief  asked  Jesus  to  save  him. 


THE  DYING  THIEF.  229 

but  he  did  not  believe  He  could  save  him  ; 
he  wanted  to  be  saved  from  dying  on  the 
cross,  but  he  did  not  care  about  being  saved 
from  the  everlasting  pains  of  hell. 

The  other  thief  was  quite  different.  He 
was  displeased  to  hear  his  fellow  talk  in 
this  wicked  way  just  as  he  was  dying,  and 
he  spoke  to  him  ;  for,  though  the  cross  of 
Jesus  was  between  them,  he  could  speak  loud 
enough  to  make  the  other  thief  hear. 

He  said,  '  Do  you  not  fear  God  now  that 
you  are  condemned  to  die  ?  We  deserve  to 
die,  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  wrong/ 

You  see  that  this  thief  was  sorry  for  his 
sins ;  you  see,  also,  that  he  believed  that 
Jesus  was  quite  good.  I  do  not  know  what 
the  other  thief  said  to  him,  or  whether  he 
gave  him  any  answer. 

The  thief  who  was  sorry  for  his  sins  then 
spoke  to  Jesus.  This  was  his  prayer : 
1  Lord,  remember  me  when  Thou  comest 
into  Thy  kingdom/  The  dying  thief  be- 
lieved that  Jesus  was  a  King,  and  that  He 
would  one  day  sit  upon  a  throne. 

Did  Jesus  grant  the  poor  thief's  prayer  f 


230  THE  DYING  THIEF. 

He  gave  him  such  an  answer  as  will  surprise 
you,  if  you  have  never  heard  it  before.  He 
said,  '  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  Me  in 
Paradise ! ' 

What  is  Paradise  ?  It  is  a  happy  place. 
That  very  day  the  poor  thief  was  to  be  there 
with  Jesus. 

What  a  happy  thing  it  was  for  that  poor 
thief  that  his  cross  was  placed  so  near  the 
cross  of  Jesus  !  Had  not  the  thief  been 
nailed  to  that  cross,  he  might  never  have 
seen  Jesus,  he  might  never  have  believed 
in  Him,  he  might  never  have  prayed  to 
Him,  he  might  never  have  gone  to  live  with 
Him. 

Was  it  long  before  that  poor  thief  died  ? 
Not  long :  but  Jesus  died  first.  His  last 
words  were,  '  It  is  finished ! '  and  then  He 
died  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  It 
was  at  nine  in  the  morning  that  He  had 
been  nailed  to  the  cross. 

The  thieves  were  still  hanging  alive  on 
their  crosses,  when  some  soldiers  came  to 
see  whether  they  were  dead.  When  the 
soldiers    saw   that  the   thieves   were  alive, 


THE  DYING  THTEF.  231 

they  broke  their  legs,  and  the  pain  killed 
them  immediately. 

Then  the  thief  who  loved  Jesus  went  to 
be  with  Him.  How  glad  the  angels  were 
to  see  the  sinner  saved  for  ever !  It  was 
Jesus  who  had  saved  him.  If  Jesus  had 
not  died  upon  the  cross,  that  thief  must 
have  been  lost.*  It  was  the  blood  of  Jesus 
that  washed  him  from  his  sins ;  it  was  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  that  made  his  heart  sorry, 
and  taught  his  tongue  to  pray. 

But  was  it  for  that  thief  only  that  Jesus 
died  ?  Oh,  no  ;  He  died  for  all  the  thieves 
who  ever  have  believed  in  Him,  and  who  ever 
shall  believe  in  Him.  It  is  a  wretched  thing 
to  be  a  thief ;  God  has  said,  '  Thou  shalt  not 
steal/  and  all  who  go  on  stealing  will  be  lost. 
But  if,  when  thieves  hear  of  Jesus,  they  are 
sorry  for  their  wickedness,  and  ask  Him  to 
forgive  them,  they  shall  be  saved. 

If  any  sinner,  when  he  hears  this  history, 

thinks  in  his  heart,   '  I  will  go  on  stealing 

till  I  am  just  going  to  die,  and  then  I  will 

be  sorry  and  ask  God  to  pardon  me/  that 

*  Rev.  xxi,  8. 


232  THE  DYING  THIEF. 

sinner  is  in  great  danger  of  being  sent  to 
bell.  God  is  very  angry  with,  him  for  in- 
tending to  go  on  in  his  wickedness.  I  do 
not  know  what  God  will  do  to  him,  but  He 
has  cut  off  many  sinners  quite  suddenly: 
He  has  taken  them  away  in  His  anger,  and 
given  them  at  last  no  time  to  repent. 

The  history  of  the  dying  thief  is  to  be 
found  in  Luke,  xxiii,  32,  33,  39-43 ;  John, 
xix,  30-37. 

4  Lo !  at  noon  'tis  sudden  night, 
Darkness  covers  all  the  sky  ! 
Rocks  are  rending  at  the  sight! 

Children,  can  you  tell  me  why  t 
What  can  all  these  wonders  be  f 
Jesus  dies  at  Calvary ! 

Nailed  upon  the  cross,  behold 
How  His  tender  limbs  are  torn  I 

For  a  royal  crown  of  gold, 

They  have  made  Him  one  of  thorn 

Cruel  hands,  that  dare  to  bind 

Thorns  upon  a  brow  so  kind ! 

See !  the  blood  is  falling  fast 
From  His  forehead  and  His  side. 

Hark  !  He  now  has  breathed  His  last , 
With  a  mighty  groan  He  died ! 

Children,  shall  I  tell  you  why 

Jesus  condescends  to  die? 


THE  DYING  THTEF.  233 

He,  who  was  a  King  above 

Left  His  kingdom  for  a  grave, 
Out  of  pity  and  of  love, 

That  the  guilty  He  might  save  • 
Down  to  this  sad  world  He  flew 
For  such  little  ones  as  you ! 

You  were  wretched,  weak,  and  vile. 

You  deserv'd  His  holy  frown ; 
But  He  saw  you  with  a  smile, 

And  to  save  you  hasten 'd  down. 
Listen,  children  !  this  is  why 
Jesus  condescends  to  die. 

Come  then,  children,  come  and  see, 

Lift  your  little  hauds  to  pray : 
u  Blessed  Jesus,  pardon  me, 

Help  a  guilty  infant,"  say , 
"  Since  it  was  for  such  as  I 
Thou  didst  condescend  to  die."  ' 

Jane  Taylor. 


234 


XLIII. 

CHRIST  IN  THE  TOMB. 

You  have  heard  that  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
was  nailed  upon  the  cross  till  He  died. 

Do  you  know  what  was  done  with  His 
dead  body  ? 

There  was  a  rich  man  who  loved  Jesus ; 
his  name  was  Joseph  ;  he  went  to  the  judge, 
and  said,  '  Do  let  me  have  the  body  of  Jesus 
who  has  been  crucified.'  And  the  judge 
said,  'Yes,  you  may  have  it.' 

It  was  right  of  Joseph  not  to  be  ashamed 
to  ask  for  the  body.  It  was  thought  a 
great  disgrace  to  be  crucified.  Now,  you 
know,  it  is  a  disgrace  to  be  hanged,  because 
it  is  murderers  trho  are  hanged.  But, 
though  Jesus  had  never  done  one  sin,  He 
was  crucified,  as  if  He  had  been  a  bad 
man.  Joseph  knew  He  was  good;  though 
people  spoke  against  Him,  Joseph  loved 
Him  still. 

Joseph  was  very  glad  when  he  got  leave 
to  have  the  body  of  his  Lord. 


CHRIST  IN  THE  TOMB.  235 

Another  rich  man  went  with  Joseph ;  he 
was  called  Nicodemus. 

Joseph  and  Nicodemus  went  together  to 
the  cross,  and  took  the  nails  out  of  the  hands 
of  Jesus,  and  the  nails  out  of  His  feet. 
What  marks  were  left  in  those  dear  hands 
and  feet !  How  the  blood  had  run  down 
from  the  wound  in  His  side !  It  is  that 
blood  which  can  wash  our  souls  clean  from 
all  sin.  Jesus  shed  it  that  sinners  might 
be  forgiven,  and  made  good  and  holy. 

In  what  was  the  body  put  when  it  was 
taken  down  from  the  cross  ?  Not  in  a 
coffin ;  Joseph  and  his  friends  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean,  fine,  white  linen  sheet ;  and 
they  wrapped  up  with  it  a  quantity  of  very 
nice  sweet- smelling  spices :  it  was  a  mixture 
of  myrrh  and  aloes.  But  first  they  bound 
a  cloth  round  His  head — that  head  which 
the  thorns  had  pierced. 

Then  they  carried  the  bleeding  body  into 
a  garden  very  near  the  cross.  In  this 
garden  there  was  a  rock,  which  was  hard 
like  stone.  In  the  side  of  the  rock  there 
was    a   great  hole — or   cave.      Joseph  had 


236  CHRIST  IN  THE  TOMB. 

once  ordered  this  cave  to  be  made.  And 
why  ?  That  he  might  be  buried  there  him- 
self when  he  died.  But  now  he  was  going 
to  lay  the  body  of  Jesus  in  this  cave. 

It  was  a  sweet  tomb,  for  no  dead  body 
had  ever  been  laid  there  before.  Joseph 
was  glad  that  the  Son  of  Grod  should  lie 
in  his  own  grave.  There  was  no  door  to 
it,  so  Joseph  had  a  very  great  stone  rolled 
before  the  mouth  of  the  cave,  that  no  beast 
or  bird  might  come  in  to  devour  the  precious 
body,  and  that  no  wicked  man  might  steal 
it,  and  carry  it  away. 

It  was  just  as  the  sun  was  setting  that 
the  body  of  our  beloved  Saviour  was  laid  in 
the  tomb. 

That  night  His  friends  shed  many  bitter 
tears,  for  they  thought  they  should  never 
see  Him  again  in  this  world. 

But  Jesus  could  not  remain  in  the  grave ; 
His  body  could  not  corrupt,  or  turn  to  dust. 
And  why  not?  Because  He  had  done  no 
sin.  Our  bodies  turn  to  dust  when  we  die, 
because  we  are  sinners.  But  Jesus  had 
borne  the  punishment  of  our  sins,  and  now 


CHRIST  IN  THE  TOMB. 


237 


all  was  over,  and  His  spirit  was  with  His 
Father  in  heaven,  and  His  wounded  body 
was  resting  for  a  little  while  in  a  sweet 
tomb,  soon  to  rise  again. 

It  is  a  blessed  thing  for  us  that  Jesus  lay 
in  that  tomb.  We  need  not  be  afraid  to  be 
put  in  the  ground,  as  Jesus  Himself  was 
buried.  Is  the  grave  dark  ?  The  love  of 
Jesus  makes  it  light.  Is  the  grave  cold? 
The  love  of  Jesus  makes  it  warm.  Is  the 
grave  loathsome  ?  The  love  of  Jesus  makes 
it  sweet.  Is  the  grave  hard  ?  The  love  of 
Jesus  makes  it  soft.  The  grave  is  a  bed  foi 
the  bodies  of  God's  children.  They  shall  not 
always  lie  there.  As  Jesus  rose,  so  shall  they 
rise,  and  when  they  rise  they  shall  be  like 
Him — beautiful,  glorious,  holy,  and  happy. 

On  the  third  day  the  Son  of  God  rose 
from  the  dead,  and  now  He  sits  at  the  right 
hand  of  His  Father,  and  He  will  come 
again  to  raise  the  dead,  and  to  judge  the 
world. 

'All  that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
His  voice,  and  shall  come  forth :  they  that 
have  done  good,    unto   the   resurrection   of 


-  >  jk  *  -t  :>  :  £i  :    ',..= 


e:::      j  "l   z~  :     : :-: :  i:  .zy 


i_;   :.:  7E  -      -   -    -_  :•?  V -..:  * 

!«%«■  Ar  ras Heflke* ffisl 


-----  T     ... 


:«fii  zLi  in   !_:■;.  v: 


240 


XLIV. 

THE  WOMAN  WEEPING  AT  THE 
TOMB. 

When  the  Son  of  God  came  down  to  be  a 
man,  He  was  killed  by  wicked  men ;  His 
friends  cried  very  much  when  He  died. 
He  had  one  friend  called  Mary  Magdalene : 
He  had  been  very  kind  to  her.  Once  seven 
devils  tormented  her ;  Jesus  delivered  her 
out  of  her  trouble,  and  sent  the  devils 
away.  Ever  afterwards  Mary  loved  the 
Lord,  and  she  listened  to  His  sweet  words, 
and  she  believed  that  He  was  the  Son  of 
God.  When  she  saw  Him  nailed  to  the 
cross,  she  was  very  unhappy.  At  last  she 
saw  the  kind  men  come  and  take  down  His 
body  from  the  cross,  and  lay  it  in  a  beau- 
tiful grave  in  a  garden.  This  grave  was 
dug  out  of  the  side  of  a  rock,  and  a  very 
great  stone  was  put  before  it.  She  went 
home  to  make  sweet  ointment,  that  she 
might  put  it  on  her  dear  Lord's  body. 
One  morning  she  came  very  early  to  the 


WIE  WOMAN  WEEPING  AT  THE  TOMB.      241 

grave  with  her  ointment,  and  some  other 
women  were  walking  with  her.  But  when 
she  came  within  sight  of  the  tomb  she  saw 
that  the  great  stone  was  rolled  away.  Then 
she  thought,  'Some  wicked  people  have 
rolled  away  the  stone,  and  have  stolen  the 
dead  body  of  my  dear  Lord  ! '  So  she  did 
not  go  any  further,  but  ran  back  to  the 
town  to  ask  some  good  men  to  come  and  see 
what  was  the  matter. 

She  went  to  two  men  who  loved  Jesus 
very  much  ;  they  were  called  Peter  and 
John. 

As  soon  as  they  heard  what  Mary  said, 
they  set  off  running  as  fast  as  they  could. 
John  ran  the  fastest,  and  got  first  to  the 
grave  and  looked  in ;  Peter  soon  came 
there,  too,  and  he  went  into  it ;  then  John 
went  in  too.  They  saw  the  linen  in  which 
Jesus  had  been  wrapped  neatly  rolled  up, 
and  they  saw  the  cloth  which  had  been 
bound  round  His  head  lying  in  a  place  by 
itself.  If  wicked  men  had  stolen  the  body, 
would  they  have  left  the  clothes  ?  or,  if  in 
a  hurry  they  had  left  the  clothes,  would 
x 


242    THE  WOMAN  WEEPING  AT  THE  TOMB. 

they  have  left  them  as  Peter  and  John  found 
them  ?  John  now  felt  sure  that  Jesus  was  alive 
again.     I  do  not  know  what  Peter  thought. 

Both  Peter  and  John  went  back  to  their 
own  home. 

But  Mary  did  not  go  home ;  she  stayed 
by  the  tomb  all  alone,  crying  very  much. 
Soon  she  stooped  down  and  looked  in.  And 
what  did  she  see  ?  She  saw  two  angels 
dressed  in  white ;  they  were  sitting  on  the 
ground :  one  was  sitting  where  the  bleeding 
head  of  Jesus  had  lain,  and  the  other  where 
His  wounded  feet  had  been.  Was  Mary 
frightened  when  she  saw  the  angels?  I 
think  she  did  not  know  that  they  were 
angels,  for  she  was  crying  very  much,  and 
people  cannot  see  clearly  when  they  are 
crying. 

The  angels  spoke  to  Mary.  Angels  speak 
kindly  to  every  one  who  loves  Jesus. 

The  angels  said,  '  Woman,  why  weepest 
thou?' 

Mary  answered,  '  Because  they  have  taken 
away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  Him/ 


THE  WOMAN  WEEPING  AT  THE  TOMB.       243 

Then  Mary  turned  round  and  saw  some 
one  else  standing  near  her,  but  she  did  not 
know  who  it  was ;  she  thought  it  was  the 
gardener. 

This  man  said  to  her,  'Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?' 

She  answered,  'Sir,  if  thou  hast  carried 
Him  away,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid 
Him,  that  I  may  take  Him  away.' 

The  stranger  then  spoke  one  word — 
'Mary!' 

She  knew  that  voice ;  it  was  the  Lord 
who  called  her  by  her  name.  She  answered 
Him  by  one  word  — '  Master  ! ' 

Who  can  teil  vrhat  joy  she  felt  at  that 
moment?  She  wanted  to  keep  her  Lord, 
and  not  to  let  Him  ever  go  a~yay.  But  He 
said  He  must  soon  go  up  to  His  Father  in 
heaven.  Then  He  sent  a  message  to  all 
His  dear  friends,  and  called  them  His 
brothers.  This  was  the  message  :  '  I  go  up 
to  My  Father  and  to  your  Father,  and  to 
My  God  and  to  your  God/ 

Then  Mary  went  to  tell  the  friends  of 
Jesus  that  she  had  seen  the  Lord,  and  she 


244     THE  WOMAN  WEEPING  AT  THE  TOMB. 

told  them  all  He  had  said  to  her.  Mary 
was  the  very  first  person  who  saw  the  Lord 
after  He  rose  from  the  grave. 

Jesus  has  been  gone  into  heaven  a  long 
while.  He  is  there  now.  Should  you  like 
to  see  Him  in  His  glory?  He  will  come 
again.  He  knows  your  name.  Should  you 
like  to  hear  His  voice  calling  out  Mary,  or 
John,  ,or  whatever  your  name  may  be  ? 
Speak  to  Him  now;  say,  'Lord  Jesus, 
save  me.' 

The  history  of  Mary  Magdalene  i«  to  be 
found  in  Luke,  viii,  2 ;  John,  xx,  1-18. 


!  Mary  to  the  Saviour's  tomb 

Hasted  at  the  early  dawn ; 
Spice  she  brought,  and  sweet  perfume, 
But  the  Lord  she  loved  had  gone. 

For  a  while  she  lingering  stood, 
Fill'd  with  sorrow  and  surprise  ; 

Trembling,  while  a  crystal  flood 
Issued  from  her  weeping  eyes. 

But  her  sorrows  quickly  fled 

When  she  heard  His  welcome  voice: 

Christ  had  risen  from  the  dead, 
Now  He  bids  her  heart  rejoice.' 

American. 


245 


XLV. 

THE  HAPPY  MORNING. 

Three  women,  with  jars  in  their  hands, 
went  very  quickly  along,  as  if  they  wished 
neither  to  be  heard  nor  seen.  They  looked 
as  if  they  had  been  crying  a  great  deal. 
What  could  be  the  matter  ?  If  you  could 
have  heard  what  they  said,  you  might  have 
guessed  where  they  were  going.  One  of 
the  women  said  to  the  other,  'Who  will 
roll  away  the  great  stone  that  was  put 
before  the  tomb  ? '  You  see  they  were 
going  to  a  tomb.  They  had  lost  some  dear 
friend,  who  was  buried  in  a  graye.  It  must 
have  been  a  different  sort  of  grave  from 
those  in  our  churchyards,  because  the 
grave*  there  are  filled  up  with  earth,  but 
this  grave  had  a  great  stone  put  bofore 
it. 

What  did  these  women  carry  in  their 
hands  ?  Some  jars  full  of  very  sweet- 
anielling  ointment  and  spices.  That  sweet 
stuff  is  for  the  dead  body. 


246  THE  HAPPY  MORNING. 

Let  us  watch  to  see  where  these  women 
go.  It  is  not  to  a  churchyard,  but  to  a 
garden.  Did  you  ever  see  a  tomb  in  a 
garden?  In  England  the  dead  are  not 
buried  in  gardens ;  but  this  grave  was  in  a 
country  a  great  way  off.  In  this  garden 
there  was  a  great  rock,  and  in  the  side  of 
the  rock  there  was  a  cave,  and  there  a  dead 
body  had  been  laid,  and  a  stone  had  been 
rolled  close  to  the  place  to  stop  up  the 
entrance. 

When  the  women  came  to  the  garden 
the  sun  was  rising,  and  everything  was 
beginning  to  look  bright.  They  soon  caught 
sight  of  the  rock.  How  much  were  they 
surprised  to  see  the  great  stone  roiled 
away  from  before  the  tomb !  Were  they 
glad  ?  Oh,  no ;  they  were  frightened,  for 
they  were  afraid  that  some  thieves  had 
been  there,  and  taken  away  the  dead  body 
of  their  dear  friend :  so  they  went  into  the 
tomb  to  look  for  it ;  and  there  they  found, 
not  a  dead  body,  but  a  bright  angel.  A 
young  man  was  sitting  there,  dressed  in  a 
long  white   garment ;    he  was  one  of  those 


THE  HAPPY  MORNING.  247 

good  and  beautiful  creatures  who  live  with 
God  in  heaven.  The  women  were  verj 
much  afraid  when  they  saw  him.  But  he 
spoke  kindly  to  them ;  he  said,  *  Do  not  be 
afraid ;  you  are  seeking  for  Jesus  who  was 
crucified ;  He  is  not  here,  for  He  is  risen. 
Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.' 

Now,  my  children,  you  know  who  the 
dear  friend  was  whose  body  the  women 
were  looking  for.  It  was  Jesus,  the  Son  of 
God  ;  He  had  died  three  days  ago,  but  God, 
His  Father,  had  made  Him  alive  again, 
because  He  was  good.  He  died  to  save  us 
from  going  to  hell,  but  He  soon  rose  out  of 
His  grave,  for  He  wished  to  take  us  to 
heaven. 

The  women  were  too  glad  when  they 
heard  what  the  kind  angel  said ;  they  could 
hardly  believe  him,  yet  they  knew  he  would 
not  tell  them  lies. 

The  angel  next  desired  them  to  tell  all 
the  friends  of  Jesus  that  He  was  alive ; 
and  then  he  added,  'You  shall  see  Him., 
Oh,  what  a  promise  this  was !  How  they 
did  long  to  see  Jesus  again  J 


248 


THE  HAPFY  MORNING. 


They  ran  quickly  from  the  tomb ;  they 
were  very  happy,  yet  very  much  afraid : 
they  trembled  as  they  went,  but  they  ran  as 
fast  as  ever  they  could,  and  never  stopped  to 
speak  to  anybody  they  met  on  the  way. 
Yet,  before  they  had  gone  far,  they  met  some 
one  who  spoke  to  them,  and  they  stopped 
gladly  to  answer  him.  They  did  not  expect 
to  see  him  so  soon. 

It  was  Jesus  himself  ! 

The  last  time  they  had  seen  Him  He  wa& 
bleeding,  and  His  hands  and  feet  were 
pierced  with  great  nails,  and  His  forehead 
torn  with  cruel  thorns;  but  now  He  was 
quite  happy ;  He  would  suffer  no  more,  noi 
weep  any  more. 

When  He  saw  the  women,  He  said,  '  Re- 
joice and  be  happy/ 

They  came  near  Him  and  held  His  feet — 
those  feet  that  had  been  pierced  by  nails — 
the  marks  were  still  there ;  and  they  wor- 
shipped Him  as  the  angels  do  in  heaven,  for 
Jesus  is  God.    Yet  still  they  were  frightened 

Jesus  said,  '  Be  not  afraid  ;  go  and  tell  My 
brothers  that  they  shall  see  Me/ 


THE  HAPPY  MORNING.  249 

Jesus  could  not  stay  with  the  women  ;  He 
wanted  to  see  His  brothers.  These  women 
were  His  sisters — He  called  them  sisters, 
because  He  loved  them.  Jesus  calls  all 
His  friends  His  brothers  and  sisters. 
Should  you  like  to  be  His  little  brother? 
Should  you  like  to  be  His  little  sister  ?  If 
you  love  Him,  He  reckons  you  among  His 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  He  will  take  you 
to  His  Father's  house,  to  be  with  Him  for 
ever. 

This  history  is  written  in  Matt,  xxviii, 
1-10;    Mark,  xvi,  1-8. 

THE  GRAVE. 
*  Sweet  spices  they  brought 
On  their  star-lighted  way, 
And  came  to  the  grave 
By  the  dawning  of  day. 

44  But  who  will  the  stone 

From  the  sepulchre  roll !" 
They  said,  as  the  tears 

From  their  weeping  eyes  stole. 

The-  stone  is  removed 

And  the  Saviour  is  gone : 
Oh,  hail,  ye  disciples, 

This  bright  Sabbath  morn-' 

American. 


250 


XLVL 

THE  HAPPY  EVENING. 

Dii>  you  ever  spend  a  happy  evening? 
But  what  is  a  happy  evening?  No  one 
can  bfl  happy  who  is  not  wishing  and  try- 
ing tu  be  good.  It  is  children  who  love 
God  and  wish  to  please  Him  who  are  the 
happy  children.  When  they  go  and  pick 
flowers  in  the  fields — they  feel  happy,  and 
when  they  sit  at  home  and  repeat  their 
little  hymns  to  their  mothers — they  are 
happy;  and  even  when  they  are  sick  and 
going  to  die,  they  are  happy,  because  they 
know  they  are  going  to  heaven,  that  happy 
place. 

I  am  going  now  to  tell  you  of  some 
people  who  loved  God  very  much,  and  of  a 
very  happy  evening  they  spent. 

You  have  heard  how  the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus,  once  lived  in  this  world,  and  how  He 
was  killed  by  wicked  men,  and  nailed*  to  a 
cross   of  wood.      Two   days   after   He   had 


'.    vNV 


THE  HAPPY  EVENING.  251 

died,  some  of  His  friends  were  in  a  room 
together ;  they  were  talking  about  Him. 
Some  of  them  said  to  the  others,  'We 
have  seen  Him ;  He  is  alive  again.'  Others 
said,  '  We  have  not  seen  Him/  How 
much  they  did  wish  to  see  Him  !  All  in  a 
moment  —  Jesus  stood  in  the  midst  of  the 
room. 

How  had  He  got  in  ?  for  the  doors  were 
locked.  He  could  get  in,  whether  doors 
were  locked  or  unlocked ;  it  made  no  differ- 
ence to  Him,  for  Jesus  is  God,  and  can  do 
all  things. 

Jesus  spoke  to  His  friends  ;  these  were 
His  words,  g  Peace  be  unto  you  ! '  which 
means,  '  Be  happy ;  I  will  make  you 
happy.' 

But  though  He  spoke  so  sweetly,  and 
looked  so  kindly  at  them,  His  friends  were 
frightened ;  they  thought  it  could  not  be 
Jesus  Himself,  because  they  had  seen  Him 
die  upon  the  cross :  they  thought  it  might 
be  a  ghost  or  spirit,  but  not  the  body  of 
their  dear  Lord. 

Jesus  knew  they  were  frightened,  for  He 


252 


THE  HAPPY  EVENING. 


sees  into  people's  hearts,  and  knows  all 
they  think.  So  He  told  them  not  to  be 
afraid.  '  Look  at  My  hands  and  My  feet/ 
He  said ;  '  see,  it  is  I  Myself.  A  spirit  has 
not  flesh  and  bones  as  I  have/ 

Then  His  friends  looked  at  His  hands ; 
they  saw  the  marks  of  the  great  nails  which 
had  fastened  those  dear  hands  to  the  cross, 
and  when  they  looked  at  His  feet  they 
saw  the  marks  of  the  nails  in  them  also. 
Then  they  looked  at  His  side,  and  they  saw 
the  deep  hole  which  the  spear  had  made,  for 
a  soldier  had  pierced  that  tender  side  with 
his  spear,  and  made  the  blood  flow  out 
upon  the  ground.  Those  marks  did  not  hurt 
Jesus  now;  no  one  could  hurt  Him  now: 
He  never  could  feel  pain  again,  nor  could 
He  die  any  more. 

When  His  friends  had  seen  those  marks, 
then  they  knew  that  it  was  Jesus  who  spoke 
to  them,  and  oh,  how  glad  they  were  !  I 
do  not  think  you  were  ever  so  glad  in  all 
your  life  as  they  were  at  that  minute,  for 
they  loved  Jesus  so  very,  very  much.  They 
knew  He  had  died  to  save  them  from  going 


THE  HAPPY  EVENING.  253 

to  hell.  Oh,  how  they  loved  Him !  Yet 
still  they  could  hardly  believe  it  was  Jesus 
Himself;  it  seemed  too  wonderful  that  He 
should  be  alive  again. 

Then  Jesus  said,  l  Have  you  any  food 
here  ? '  He  meant  to  eat  something  before 
His  friends,  to  show  them  He  was  a  real 
man,  and  not  a  ghost  or  a  spirit. 

There  was  a  little  food  in  the  room  ;  it 
was  the  sort  of  food  that  poor  people  gene- 
rally ate  in  that  country  —  a  piece  of  broiled 
fish  and  a  piece  of  honeycomb.  Jesus  began 
to  eat  this  food  while  all  His  friends  looked 
at  Him ;  then  they  were  sure  He  was  really 
alive  again,  and  that  He  was  a  man  like 
themselves. 

But  Jesus  was  God  as  well  as  man,  and 
He  soon  showed  them  that  He  was ;  for  He 
breathed  on  them,  and  said,  i  Receive  ye  the 
Holy  Ghost/ 

How  wonderful  this  was !  His  breath  was 
not  like  our  breath.  With  this  breath  He 
gave  them  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  to  make 
them  wise  and  good. 

Where  is  Jesus  now  ?    He   did  not  stay 


254  THE  HAPPY  EVENING. 

always  with  His  friends  in  this  world ;  He 
went  up  to  heaven  to  His  Father ;  He  is 
with  His  Father  now.  But  He  will  come 
again. 

If  He  were  to  come  into  this  room  this 
evening  should  you  be  glad  to  see  Him? 
He  knows  whether  you  love  Him.  Do  you 
ever  speak  to  Him  now  He  is  in  heaven  ? 
He  hears  you  when  you  sp^ak  to  Him.  Do 
you  ever  think  when  y^u  are  at  play, 
'  Jesus  sees  me  now ;  I  will  not  grieve 
Him  by  my  words  ? 9  He  knows  your 
thoughts.  When  He  comes  again,  I  hope 
He  will  call  you  by  your  name,  and  say, 
'  Come,  come  to  Me,  My  child.'  He  will 
say  to  some  people,  i  Go  away ! '  How 
dreadful  that  will  be  ! 

You  will  find  this  history  in  Luke,  xxiv, 
35-43 ;  John,  xx,  19-23. 


THE  HAPPY  EVENING.  255 


THE  DYING  YOUTH  TO  HIS  SISTER. 

'  Sister !  I  'm  weary  now ; 

Nay,  do  not,  do  not  weep ; 
Oh,  wipe  the  death-damp  from  my  brow, 

And  let  me  go  to  sleep. 
There's  music  ringing  in  my  ear, 

It  calls  my  soul  away ; 
It  bids  me  join  that  angel- choir. 

Sister !  I  cannot  stay. 

Sister !  I  see  them  now, 

Bedecked  in  robes  of  white, 
A  glittering  crown  is  on  each  brow, 

It  hath  no  stain  nor  blight. 
How  sweet  they  strike  their  golden  hams, 

While  heaven's  high  arches  ri7ig, 
They  need  no  sun  nor  starry  lamps, 

"  Jesus,  our  light,"  they  sing. 

Sister !  they  bid  me  come, 

I  cannot  longer  stay ; 
Oh,  join  me  in  bhat  blissful  homs. 

Where  tears  are  wiped  away. 
Now  gently  lay  my  dying  head 

Upon  thy  faithful  breast, 
Bright  angels  bend  around  my  bed  ; 

Sister !  I  go  to  rest.' 

Children's  Friend 


256 


XLVII. 

CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN. 

Once  the  Son  of  God  walked  about  this 
world,  but  He  is  not  here  now. 

Where  is  He  ? 

Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  is  in  heaven  ; 
He  is  sitting  on  the  throne  of  God  His 
Father. 

When  did  He  go  there  ?  Oh,  it  is  a  long 
while  ago  since  He  went  up  to  heaven. 

Jesus  had  been  nailed  to  a  cross,  and 
killed,  and  buried.  He  had  come  out  of 
His  grave ;  and  the  marks  of  the  nails 
might  be  seen  on  His  hands  and  feet. 
Whenever  His  friends  looked  at  those 
marks,  they  thought  of  His  love  in  dying 
for  them ;  for  it  was  for  their  sins  He  died  ; 
and  not  for  theirs  only,  but  for  your  sins 
also,  my  child. 

His  friends  liked  to  walk  with  Him  and 
to  talk  to  Him.  About  what  did  Jesus 
speak?       About    His    Father    and     about 


CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN.  257 

heaven.  He  told  His  friends  He  should 
soon  leave  them,  but  He  made  them  a 
promise.  What  was  it  ?  He  said  that  He 
would  send  the  Holy  Spirit  down  fron 
heaven  to  be  with  them. 

Who  is  the  Holy  Spirit?  He  is  God 
He  comes  down  and  fills  the  hearts  or 
God's  people.  It  is  pleasant  to  see  Jesus, 
and  to  walk  about  with  Him,  but  it  is  still 
better  to  have  the  Holy  Spirit  in  our  hearts, 
for  the  Holy  Spirit  makes  people  good  and 
happy. 

Where  was  Jesus  when  He  took  His  last 
walk  with  His  friends  ?  He  was  in  a  town 
called  Jerusalem,  and  He  walked  into  the 
country.  It  was  just  six  weeks  since  He 
had  been  crucified,  when  He  took  this 
walk. 

Jesus  took  His  friends  by  His  favourite 
path  ;  He  led  them  down  into  a  low  place 
over  a  little  stream,  then  by  a  garden  where 
olive-trees  grew, —  then  up  a  green  mountain 
called  Olivet. 

When  they  were  at  the  top  He  began  to 
pray   with  them.      While  He  prayed,    Ha 


258  CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN. 

lifted  up  His  hands  to  bless  them.  In  a 
moment  He  was  gone — a  cloud  took  Him 
up.  His  friends  looked  up,  and  the  cloud 
was  going  up  higher  and  higher,  till  at  last 
it  looked  like  a  speck,  and  then  could  not  be 
seen  at  all. 

But  on  the  mountain-top  there  stood  two 
men ;  they  were  dressed  in  white.  No  one 
can  tell  how  bright  angels  look,  or  how 
sweetly  they  speak.  These  angels  had 
come  to  comfort  the  friends  of  the  Lord 
Jesus.  They  said,  '  Why  do  you  stand 
looking  up  towards  heaven  ?  Jesus  shall 
come  again  in  the  same  way  that  you  have 
seen  Him  go  into  heaven.' 

Has  Jesus  come  again  ?  Not  yet ;  but 
He  will  come.  Those  angels  would  not 
have  deceived  us ;  they  know  that  Jesus 
will  one  day  come  down  here  again,  and 
that  they  shall  come  with  Him.  What  a 
glorious  day  it  will  be  ! 

Some  people  will  be  very  much  frightened 
when  they  see  Him  ;  they  will  howl,  and 
shriek,  and  try  to  hide  themselves  in  deep 
holes,  but  they  will  not  be  able  to  get  away. 


CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN.  259 

The  angels  will  seize  them,  and  shut  them 
up  with  Satan. 

But  some  people  will  be  glad  to  see  Jesus  ; 
they  will  say,  '  This  is  our  God ;  we  have 
waited  for  Him.' 

Should  you  be  glad,  my  dear  child,  to  see 
Jesus  this  day  ?  We  know  not  when  He 
will  come.  Have  you  prayed  to  Him  to- 
day ?     Do  you  love  Him  ? 

But  what  became  of  the  friends  of  Jesus, 
who  were  standing  on  Mount  Olivet  looking 
up  into  the  sky  ?  They  could  not  stay 
with  the  angels,  they  went  back  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

Did  they  go  back  crying  and  sobbing, 
and  saying,  '  We  have  lost  our  dearest 
friend  ? ' 

Oh,  no ;  they  went  back  quite  glad, 
for  they  had  not  lost  Jesus  ;  they  knew 
where  He  was  gone ;  they  knew  He 
would  pray  to  His  Father,  and  that  He 
would  send  down  the  Holy  Spirit  very- 
soon. 

So  they  waited  at  Jerusalem  as  Jesus  had 
told    them,    and    in    ten    days    Jesus    did 


260  CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN. 

send  down  the  Holy  Spirit  upon  His  dear 
friends. 

There  is  a  sweet  name  given  to  the  Holy 
Spirit ;  it  is  this — the  Comforter.  Why  is 
He  called  the  Comforter  P  Because  He 
comforts  people  when  they  are  in  trouble. 
When  we  are  unhappy  we  like  to  be  com- 
forted. If  a  little  child  falls  down  and 
hurts  itself,  it  runs  crying  to  its  mother; 
it  wants  to  be  comforted.  And  oh,  how 
tenderly  a  mother  comforts  her  little  dar- 
ling !  She  takes  it  on  her  knee  and  kisses 
it,  and  says,  €  Tell  mother  what  is  the  mat- 
ter. Has  it  hurt  its  dear  little  hand  P'  And 
then  she  kisses  the  hand — the  child  leaves 
off  crying,  and  leans  its  head  upon  its  mother's 
bosom. 

But  no  mother  can  comfort  as  the  Holy 
Spirit  can.  He  tells  people  that  God  loves 
them,  and  has  forgiven  their  sins,  and  will 
take  them  to  heaven.  My  child,  ask  God 
for  His  Holy  Spirit,  and  He  will  hear  you. 

You  may  find  the  history  of  Jesus  going 
up  to  heaven  in  Luke,  xxiv,  50  to  end* 
Acts,  i,  1-12. 


CHRIST  GOING  UP  TO  HEAVEN.  261 


JESUS  DIED  FOR  ME. 

•  I  love  to  sing  of  that  great  Power 
That  made  the  earth  and  sea; 
But  better  still  I  love  the  song 
Of  "  Jesus  died  for  me." 

I  love  to  sing  of  shrub  and  flower. 

Of  field,  and  plant,  and  tree  : 
My  sweetest  note  for  ever  is, 

That  "  Jesus  died  for  me." 

I  love  to  hear  the  little  birds 
Attune  their  notes  with  glee ; 

But  larks  and  linnets  never  heard 
That  "  Jesus  died  for  me." 

I  love  to  think  of  angels'  songs, 
From  sin  and  sorrow  free  ; 

But  angels  cannot  strike  their  notet 
To  "  Jesus  died  for  me." 

I  love  to  know  the  time  shall  come 
When  man  shall  happy  be ; 

But  I  am  happy  now,  because 
My  "  Jesus  died  for  me." 

And  when  I  reach  that  happy  place. 

From  all  temptation  free, 
I'll  swell  the  everlasting  choir 

With  "  Jesus  died  for  me  "• 


262 


XLVHL 

THE  HOLT  SPIRIT  COMING  DOWN 
FROM  HEAVEN. 

Every  one  likes  to  hear  good  news.  If  a 
person  comes  into  a  room  and  says,  '  I  have 
some  good  news  to  tell  you/  every  one  looks 
up  and  says,  '  Do  tell  us/ 

What  was  the  best  news  ever  told  to 
people  in  this  world  ?  It  was  this — '  Jesus 
has  died  to  save  you.'  Who  told  this  news 
first?  It  was  the  twelve  apostles.  They 
were  twelve  friends  who  walked  about  with 
Jesus,  the  Son  of  God,  when  He  was  in  this 
world;  they  saw  Him  nailed  to  the  cross, 
they  saw  Him  after  He  rose  out  of  His 
grave,  and  they  saw  Him  go  up  to  heaven 
in  the  clouds. 

Before  Jesus  went  up,  He  said  to  them, 
c  Go,  and  tell  good  news  to  every  creature.' 

What  good  news  ?  That  Jesus  had  died 
fco  save  sinners. 

But  how  could  the  apostles  tel]  this  good 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  COMING   DOWN.        263 

news  to  every  creature  ?  There  are  a  great 
many  different  languages  in  the  world ; 
some  people  speak  English,  and  some 
French,  and  some  Italian,  and  some  Ger- 
man. The  apostles  did  not  know  all  the 
languages ;  they  knew  only  their  own  lan- 
guage, which  was  the  Jewish  language ; 
but  Jesus  could  make  them  know  every 
language.  Before  He  went  up  into  heaven, 
He  told  them  He  would  send  down  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  help  them  to  preach  the  good 
news. 

Who  is  the  Holy  Spirit  ?  He  is  God.  In 
heaven  there  are  the  Father,  the  Son,  and 
the  Spirit;  these  three  are  one  God; — one 
is  not  greater  than  the  other;  they  are 
three  in  one,  and  one  in  three.  This  is  a 
great  wonder  which  nobody  can  under- 
stand, but  we  may  be  sure  it  is  true,  for  God 
has  said  it.  It  was  the  Father  who  sent 
His  Son  to  die  for  the  world  ;  it  was  the 
Son  who  died  upon  the  cross ;  and  it  is  the 
Holy  Spirit  who  comes  into  people's  hearts, 
and  makes  them  good,  and  wise,  and 
happy. 


264       THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  COMING  DOWN, 

After  Jesus  was  gone  up  into  heaven  the 
twelve  apostles  lived  in  a  city  called  Jerusa- 
lem, in  a  large  room  upstairs.  A  great  many- 
people  who  loved  Jesus  used  to  come  very 
often  and  pray  with  them.  Some  of  these 
were  women,  and  one  of  them  was  Mary,  the 
mother  of  Jesus. 

Ten  days  passed  away,  and  then  a  very 
wonderful  thing  happened.  It  was  in  the 
morning,  before  nine  o'clock.  The  apostles 
and  their  friends  were  praying  together  in 
that  large  room,  when  suddenly  a  great 
noise  was  heard  from  heaven.  It  was  like  the 
noise  of  the  wind  when  it  blows  very  hard, 
and  this  sound  filled  the  whole  house  where 
the  apostles  were  sitting. 

But  there  was  not  only  a  noise,  there  was 
a  wonderful  sight  too.  There  were  seen 
flames  of  fire  in  the  shape  of  tongues.  They 
came  and  sat  upon  all  the  people  in  the 
room. 

Immediately  those  people  were  filled  with 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  they  began  to  speak  in 
different  languages  which  they  had  never 
learned. 


THE  HOLY  SPYHIT  COMING  DOWN.        265 

What  did  they  speak  about  ?  They  gave 
the  message  which  Jesus  had  told  them  to 
give — '  Jesus  died  to  save  sinners.'  They 
did  not  stay  in  the  room  upstairs,  but  went 
into  the  street,  that  every  one  might  hear 
them. 

At  that  time  there  were  in  Jerusalem  a 
great  many  people  from  other  countries,  for 
It  was  a  great  day  among  the  Jews,  and 
those  Jews  who  lived  in  distant  places  came 
to  Jerusalem  to  worship  God  on  that  day. 
How  much  surprised  they  were  to  hear 
people,  who  had  never  learned,  speaking  so 
many  different  languages  ! 

Some  wicked  people  were  there  who  said 
1  These  men  are  drunk.'  I  suppose  they 
did  not  understand  the  strange  languages, 
and  thought  the  apostles  were  talking  non- 
sense. 

Soon  there  was  a  great  crowd  in  the 
streets  of  Jerusalem  ;  they  were  saying  to 
one  another,  *  What  can  this  be  ? ' 

Then  one  of  the  apostles,  named  Peter, 
stood  up   to  preach. 

This  was  the  first  sermon  that  was  ureached 


266        THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  COMING  DOWN. 

after  Jesus  had  gone  up  to  heaven.  The 
crowd  listened  to  it  very  attentively. 

What  was  it  about  ? 

It  was  about  Jesus. 

Peter  told  the  crowd  that  the  man  who 
had  been  nailed  to  the  cross  a  little  while 
ago  was  the  Son  of  God,  and  that  He  had 
sent  down  His  Holy  Spirit  from  heaven. 
Peter  said,  '  You  were  so  wicked  as  to  kill 
Him,  but  God  His  Father  has  raised  Him 
out  of  His  grave,  and  taken  Him  to  heaven. 
He  is  now  your  King,  and  He  has  sent  down 
the  Holy  Spirit.' 

When  the  people  heard  that  they  had 
crucified  the  Son  of  God,  many  of  them 
were  very  unhappy ;  they  remembered  how 
He  had  been  treated — how  He  had  been 
spit  upon  and  crowned  with  thorns;  how 
His  back  had  been  torn  with  the  scourge, 
and  His  hands  with  the  nails ;  they  remem- 
bered how  they  had  laughed  at  Him  as  He 
was  dying,  and  how  meekly  He  had  borne 
all  their  jeers.  No  wonder  they  were  un- 
uappy  now. 

Three     thousand    people    came    to     the 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  COMING  DOWN.         267 

apostles  and  said,  g  What  shall  we  do  ? ' 
Then  Peter  said,  *  Repent.'  He  told  them 
Jesus  would  forgive  them,  and  he  said  he 
would  baptize  them,  or  wash  them  in  water, 
as  a  sign  that  Jesus  had  washed  away  their 
sins  with  His  blood,  and  that  God  would 
give  them  the  Holy  Spirit. 

How  happy  the  men  were  to  think  thaf 
Jesus  would  forgive  all  their  wickedness  ! 
What  a  comfort  that  was ! 

You  may  read  this  history  in  Acts,  ii. 

COME. 

*  There's  a  voice  that  sweetly  calleth, 

Little  children,  come  away, 
While  your  life  is  bright  and  sunnr, 

In  the  morning  of  your  day. 
Come  to  Jesus ;  He  will  fold  you 

Closely  to  His  tender  breast, 
In  the  hour  of  danger  hold  you, 

Give  you  happiness  and  rest. 

When  at  night  you  shut  your  eyelids 

Tightly  o'er  the  sleepy  eyes, 
An  gel- watchers  round  your  pillow 

He  will  send  you  from  the  skies. 
Whon  the  night  of  pain  and  sickness, 

Or  the  clouds  of  death  draw  near, 
He  will  save  your  heart  from  sadness, 

And  your  parting  soul  from  fear.' 


268 


XLIX. 

THE  TWO  LIAES. 

Do  you  know  who  is  the  father  of  lies  ?  It 
is  a  creature  called  Satan.  He  was  once  a 
bright  angel  in  heaven,  but  a  long  while 
ago  he  grew  wicked,  and  God  cast  him 
down  into  darkness.  But  he  comes  here  and 
teaches  people  to  tell  lies,  even  children. 

Satan  told  the  first  lie  that  ever  was  told 
in  this  world.  He  told  it  to  the  first  woman 
whom  God  had  made.  Her  name  was  Eve. 
God  had  told  Eve  that  if  she  ate  the  fruit  of 
a  certain  tree  she  should  die,  and  Satan  said 
she  should  not  die.     That  was  the  lie. 

Now  I  am  going  to  tell  you  of  two  liars 
who  lived  a  long  while  after  Jesus  was  gone 
up  to  heaven.  They  were  a  husband  and  a 
wife.  The  name  of  the  man  was  Ananias, 
and  the  name  of  the  woman  was  Sapphira. 
They  agreed  together  to  tell  a  lie. 

It  w^s  this. 


■   ■   ■  ' 


THE  TWO  LIARS.  269 

They  had  a  piece  of  land,  and  they  sold 
it  for  some  money ;  then  they  said  to  each 
other,  '  Let  us  take  some  of  the  money  and 
give  it  to  a  good  minister  called  Peter,  and 
tell  him  to  give  it  the  poor/ 

Was  not  this  very  good  of  them  ?  Yes, 
it  seems  good ;  but  now  hear  what  they 
meant  to  say. 

1  Let  us  make  Peter  think  that  we  have 
given  all  the  money  we  got  for  the  land  to 
the  poor/ 

You  know  this  was  not  true. 

They  wanted  to  seem  very  good  and  gene- 
rous, but  they  did  not  like  to  part  with  all 
their  money :  so  they  made  up  their  minds 
to  tell  this  untruth.  They  might  have  kept 
all  their  money,  but  why  tell  a  lie  ? 

Ananias  went  with  part  of  the  money  to 
Peter,  and  gave  it  him  for  the  poor.  But 
Peter  knew  that  he  meant  to  deceive  him, 
and  he  said  to  Ananias,  '  Why  has  Satan 
filled  your  heart  to  tell  this  lie  ?  You  need 
not  have  sold  the  land ;  you  need  not  have 
given  away  the  money.  You  have  lied  unto 
God/ 


270  THE  TVVU  LIAKS. 

As  soon  as  Ananias  heard  these  words  he 
dropped  down  dead. 

Every  one  who  heard  of  his  death  was 
very  much  afraid,  for  they  knew  he  had  been 
struck  dead  by  God  for  telling  a  lie.  Some 
young  men  came  and  wrapped  him  in  a 
cloth,  and  carried  him  out  and  buried  him. 

His  wife  Sapphira  did  not  hear  what  had 
happened  to  her  husband.  About  three 
hours  after  his  death  she  came  into  the 
house  where  Peter  was.  Then  Peter  asked 
her  for  how  much  she  had  sold  the  land. 
And  she  said  she  had  sold  it  for  less  than 
she  really  had,  in  hopes  of  making  Peter 
think  that  she  had  given  away  all  the  money. 

As  soon  as  she  had  said  this,  Peter  said, 
'  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to 
tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  Behold,  the 
feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  husband 
are  at  the  door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out/ 

Immediately  she  fell  down  at  Peter's  feet 
and  died,  and  the  young  men  came  in  and 
found  her  dead,  and  carried  her  out,  and 
buried  her  by  her  husband.  So  in  one  day 
these  two  liars  died  and  were  buried. 


THE  TWO  LIARS.  271 

If  God  were  to  strike  all  liars  dead,  how 
many  sudden  deaths  would  take  place  !  But 
God  is  very  patient,  and  bears  with  sinners 
a  long  while,  that  they  may  have  time  to 
repent,  and  to  ask  for  pardon.  For  God 
will  pardon  sinners  if  they  ask  Him.  Yes, 
He  will  pardon  all  who  wish  to  leave  off 
telling  lies.  The  reason  why  He  is  so  ready 
to  pardon  is,  because  He  is  kind  and  merci- 
ful, and  because  He  gave  His  only  Son 
Jesus  Christ  to  die  upon  the  cross  to  save 
sinners  from  being  punished. 

But  there  is  a  place  to  which  all  liars 
who  are  not  pardoned  will  be  sent  one  day. 
It  is  not  a  lake  of  water,  but  a  lake  of  fire. 
Satan,  the  father  of  lies,  will  be  cast  into  it, 
and  all  his  children.  These  are  the  words 
of  God :  '  All  liars  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire  and  brim- 
stone.' (Rev.  xxi,  8.) 

You  can  read  about  those  two  liars, 
Ananias  and  Sapphira,  in  Acts,  v,  1—11. 


272  THE  TWO  LIARS. 

GOD  HATES  SIN. 

1  Have  we  not  known,  nor  heard,  nor  read 
How  God  abhors  deceit  and  wrong? 
How  Ananias  was  struck  dead, 
Caught  with  a  lie  upon  his  tongue? 

So  did  his  wife  Sapphira  die, 

When  she  came  in  and  grew  so  bold 

Ab  to  confirm  the  wicked  lie 

That  just  before  her  husband  told. 

The  Lord  delights  in  them  that  speak 
The  words  of  truth ;  but  every  liar 

Must  have  his  portion  in  the  lake 

That  burns  with  brimstone  and  with  fire.' 
Dr.  Watts. 


GOD  FORGIVES  SIN. 

'  Here's  a  message  of  love 

Come  down  from  above, 
To  invite  little  children  to  Heaven ; 

In  God's  blessed  book 

Poor  sinners  may  look, 
And  see  how  all  sin  is  forgiven. 

And  then  when  they  die 

He  takes  them  on  high, 
To  be  with  Him  in  Heaven  above; 

For  so  kind  is  His  heart, 

That  He  never  will  part 
From  a  child  that  has  tasted  His  love/ 

Dublin  Farthing  Hymn-Book. 


273 


L. 

THE  MAN  IN  THE  CHARIOT. 

After  Jesus  was  gone  up  into  heaven, 
there  lived  a  good  man  named  Philip.  An 
angel  once  spoke  to  him,  and  told  him  to 
go  into  a  desert  place. 

Why  did  the  angel  desire  Philip  to  go  to 
a  desert  ?     You  will  soon  see  the  reason. 

When  Philip  got  to  the  desert,  he  saw  a 
chariot  passing  along.  In  this  chariot  a 
very  rich  man  was  riding.  The  Spirit  of 
God  said  to  Philip,  '  Go  up  to  that  chariot/ 
So  Philip  went  close  up  to  it.  There  was 
a  very  dark  man,  almost  black,  sitting  in 
the  chariot,  reading  out  aloud.  The  car- 
riage went  so  slowly  and  so  softly  over  the 
sand  that  Philip  could  hear  what  the  man 
was  reading. 

Philip  listened,  and  he  heard  the  words, 
'  He  was  led  as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter : 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer, 
so  He  opened  not  His  mouth. 


274  THE  MAN  IN  THE  CHARIOT 

Philip  knew  that  these  words  were  in  the 
Bible,  and  he  understood  what  they  meant, 
but  he  thought  that  the  rich  man  did  not 
understand ;  so  he  said  to  him,  '  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  readest?'  The 
rich  man  answered,  '  How  can  I  understand 
except  some  one  explain  it  to  me  P ' 

You  see  that  the  rich  man  was  not  proud. 
A  proud  person  is  ashamed  to  say  he  does 
not  understand ;  a  proud  person  does  not 
like  to  be  taught.  But  this  rich  man 
wished  Philip  to  teach  him,  and  he  asked 
him  to  come  up  and  sit  in  the  chariot  by 
his  side. 

As  soon  as  Philip  was  seated  in  the  car- 
riage, the  rich  man  said  to  him,  '  I  do  not 
know  who  is  spoken  of  in  the  verse  I  have 
been  reading.  Who  is  the  lamb  led  to  the 
slaughter  ?' 

Then  Philip  told  the  rich  man  who  that 
meek  lamb  was.  How  many  little  English 
children  know  who  that  lamb  was !  Jesus 
was  the  Lamb  of  God  who  was  nailed  to 
the  cross  for  our  sins,  and  like  a  lamb, 
when  the  shearer  is  shearing  him,   so  He 


THE  MAN  IN  THE  CHARIOT.  275 

was  gentle  and  quiet  while  the  wicked 
people  were  tormenting  Him. 

Philip  told  the  rich  man  a  great  deal 
about  Jesus.  He  told  him,  also,  that 
people  who  believed  in  Jesus  were  baptized, 
or  washed  in  water,  as  a  sign  that  their 
sins  were  washed  away  in  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

TVTien  the  rich  man  heard  Philip  say 
this,  he  wished  very  much  to  be  baptized. 

At  last  he  saw  some  water.  There  is 
not  much  water  in  the  desert,  but  now  and 
then  there  is  a  little  pool  or  a  narrow 
stream  to  be  seen. 

The  rich  man  was  glad  to  see  the  water, 
and  he  cried  out,  '  Here  is  water.  Why 
cannot  I  be  baptized  ?' 

Then  Philip  said,  '  If  thou  believest  with 
all  thine  heart,  thou  mayest/ 

The  rich  man  replied,  '  I  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son  of  God/ 

Then  the  rich  man  desired  the  driver  to 
stop  the  carriage,  and  he  got  out,  and  so 
did  Philip,  and  they  went  down  into  the 
water,  and  Philip  baptized  the  rich  man. 


276  THE  MAN  IN  THE  CHARTOT. 

Did  Philip  get  into  the  carriage  again, 
and  go  home  with  his  new  friend  ? 

No ;  the  Spirit  of  God  caught  him  away, 
and  put  him  down  in  a  town  a  great  way 
off. 

How  much  surprised  the  rich  man  must 
have  been  to  find  that  Philip  was  gone 
away  so  suddenly  !  But  he  was  not  un- 
happy. Now  he  could  understand  the 
Bible ;  now  he  believed  in  Jesus ;  now  he 
was  baptized  in  His  name,  and  he  was  a 
true  Christian.  He  knew  that  Jesus  loved 
him,  and  would  take  him  to  live  with  Him 
for  ever.  Could  he  be  unhappy  ?  He  got 
into  his  chariot  again  full  of  joy,  and  he 
went  back  to  his  own  country.  It  was  a 
heathen  country,  where  people  worshipped 
idols.  But  soon  the  people  turned  from 
idols  to  serve  the  living  and  true  God. 

Do  you  think  the  rich  man  often  read 
over  that  verse,  '  He  was  led  as  a  lamb  to 
the  slaughter?'  This  was  the  first  verse 
about  the  Lord  Jesus  that  he  ever  knew. 
Is  there  any  verse  that  you  are  very  fond 
of  ?     Perhaps  you  learned  some  little  verse 


THE  MAN   IN  THE  CHARIOT.  277 

a  long  while  ago  about  Christ  that  you  will 
never  forget. 

If  you  want  to  find  the  verse  about  the 
lamb,  look  for  Isa.  liii,  7.  If  you  want  to 
read  more  about  this  rich  man,  look  for 
Acts,  viii,  26  to  the  end. 

THE  LOVING  SAVIOUR. 

*  How  loving  is  Jesus 

Who  came  from  the  sky, 
In  tenderest  pity 
For  sinners  to  die ! 
His  hands  and  His  feet  were  nail'd  to  the  tree, 
And  all  this  He  suffer'd  for  you  and  for  me. 

How  gladly  does  Jesus 
Free  pardon  impart, 
To  all  who  receive  Him 
By  faith  in  their  heart ! 
No  evil  befalls  them,  their  home  is  above, 
And  Jesus  throws  round  tnem  the  arms  of  His  lova. 

Oh,  give,  then,  to  Jesus 

Your  earliest  days; 
They  only  are  blessed 
Who  walk  in  His  ways; 
In  life  and  in  death  He  will  still  be  your  friend, 
For  wnom  Jesus  loves,  He  loves  to  the  end.' 

WrxUr  unknown. 


278 


LI. 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT 
LIGHT. 

Saul  was  once  a  very  wicked  man.  He 
lived  in  the  world  soon  after  Jesus  had  been 
crucified,  and  after  He  had  gone  to  sit  on 
His  Father's  throne  in  heaven.  Saul  had 
never  seen  Jesus,  he  had  only  heard  of 
Him.  He  did  not  believe  that  He  was  the 
Son  of  God,  and  he  hated  all  those  people 
who  did  believe  in  Him.  Saul  was  a  very 
cruel  man ;  he  went  about  from  one  city  to 
another  to  get  hold  of  good  people,  and  to 
put  them  in  prison. 

At  last  he  set  out  on  a  journey  to  a  city 
called  Damascus.  Why  did  he  go  there? 
To  put  in  prison  those  who  loved  the  Lord 
Jesus.  He  did  not  go  alone ;  some  men 
went  with  him  to  help  him. 

It  was  about  twelve  o'clock  in  the  middle 
of  the  day,  when  he  came  near  Damascus. 
The   sun  was   shining    bright ;    when    sud- 


THE  MAX   WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT   TIGHT.   279 

denly  a  greater  light  than  the  sun  was  seen 
in  the  sky.  It  was  so  great  a  light  that 
Saul  could  not  bear  to  look  at  it ;  he  fell  to 
the  ground,  and  the  men  that  were  with 
him — they  also  fell  to  the  ground 

While  they  were  all  lying  on  their  faces 
very  much  frightened,  Saul  heard  a  voice 
speaking  from  the  sky.  No  one  heard  it 
but  Saul. 

Whose  voice  was  it  ?  It  was  a  voice  that 
you  have  never  heard,  but  you  will  hear  it 
one  day.  It  was  the  voice  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

And  what  did  Jesus  say  ?  He  said,  '  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  Me?' 

What  did  He  mean  by  these  words  ?  He 
meant  that  He  was  grieved  because  Saul 
tried  to  hurt  His  people ;  for  Jesus  loves 
His  people  very  much  indeed. 

Did  Saul  answer  the  Lord  Jesus  ? 

Yes,  he  did;  he  said,  'Who  art  Thou, 
Lord?' 

Then  the  Lord  said,  ■  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest ;  it  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  pricks.'     While  SauJ  had 

A  A 


280   THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT  LIGHT 

been  trying  to  hurt  good  people,  he  had 
only  been  hurting  himself.  He  had  beer, 
like  a  child  kicking  against  spikes,  who 
hurts  his  own  little  feet,  and  makes  them 
bleed. 

All  this  time  Saul  was  very  much  fright 
ened ;  he  was  now  sorry  for  his  wickedness, 
and  he  said  to  the  Lord,  '  What  wilt  Thou 
have  me  to  do  ? ' 

Then  the  Lord  said,  'Arise,  go  into  the 
city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
shalt  do/ 

When  Saul  got  up  from  the  ground,  he 
found  that  he  was  blind — the  great  light 
had  put  out  his  eyes. 

The  other  men  were  not  blind,  and  they 
led  him  by  the  hand  into  Damascus,  and 
took  him  to  a  lodging  in  a  street  called 
Straight  Street.  There  he  stayed  very  un^ 
happy,  thinking  of  his  sins,  and  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Soon  God  sent  a  good  man  to  comfort 
him.  This  man  was  called  Ananias,  and 
he  spoke  kindly  to  Saul,  and  put  his  hands 
on   him,    and   said,    i  Brother  Saul,   receive 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT  LIGHT.   281 

thy  sight/  Immediately  Saul  was  able  to 
see.  Then  he  was  baptized,  and  afterwards 
he  took  some  food,  and  began  to  feel 
stronger. 

Ananias  told  Saul  what  the  Lord  wished 
him  to  do.  What  was  it  ?  To  preach 
about  Jesus ;  to  tell  everybody  that  He 
had  been  crucified  for  their  sins,  and  that 
He  was  ready  to  forgive  them,  and  that  He 
was  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father, 
and  that  He  would  come  again  to  judge  the 
world. 

And  did  Saul  do  what  the  Lord  com- 
manded ?  Oh,  yes  ;  he  spent  the  rest  of  his 
days  in  preaching  about  Jesus. 

He  did  not  preach  to  the  Jews  only,  but 
he  went  to  far  countries,  where  people 
worshipped  idols,  and  he  told  them  of  the 
true  God,  and  of  His  Son  Jesus  Christ 
And  multitudes  of  people  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 

Wicked  people  hurt  h>m,  as  hp  had  once 
hurt  good  people.  Once  they  threw  great 
stones  at  him,  till  he  seemed  to  be  dead, 
and   eight   times  they  beat  him  in  a  cruel 


282  THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT  LIGHT. 

manner.  Often  they  put  him  in  prison,  and 
at  last  they  cut  off  his  head. 

Saul  is  now  called  Paul.  He  had  twc 
names.  When  he  was  alive  some  people 
called  him  Saul,  and  some  called  him 
Paul.  Now  he  is  dead,  everybody  calls 
him  Paul.  He  wrote  a  great  many  beau- 
tiful letters,  and  they  are  printed  in  the 
Bible.  Children  cannot  understand  all 
these  letters,  but  they  can  understand  part. 
Here  is  a  verse  which  Paul  wrote  that  you 
can  understand  :  '  Christ  Jesus  came  into 
the  world  to  save  sinners,  of  whom  I  am 
the  chief/  (1  Tim.  i,  15.) 

You  will  find  the  history  of  Paul  seeing 
the  light  in  Acts,  ix,  1-22  ;  xxii,  1-21  ; 
xxvi,  1-20. 


THE  STRAY  LAMB. 

Opon  a  rugged  mountain. 

Whose  top  was  while  with  snow: 
And  over  which  the  storm-clouds  hung 

Very  black  and  low, 
A  little  lamb  had  wander'd. 

And  knew  not  wher«  to  go. 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT   LIGHT.   283 

The  ground  was  hard  and  stony, 

And  hurt  its  tender  feet ; 
The  grass  was  very  scanty, 

And  scarcely  fit  to  eat. 
Nor  was  there  any  water 

That  tasted  good  and  sweet. 

The  shepherd  heard  its  bleating. 

And  pitied  its  distress  ! 
He  could  not  bear  to  leave  it 

In  all  its  loneliness  ; 
And  so  he  went  to  find  it, 

And  thus  its  woes  redress. 

But.  oh  !  would  you  believe  it? 

The  little  foolish  thing 
Refus'd  the  kindly  succour 

The  shepherd  came  to  bring, 
And  to  that  dreary  mountain 

Perversely  chose  to  cling. 

The  shepherd  would  have  carried  it 

Rejoicing  to  his  fold ; 
He  would  have  fed  it  daily, 

And  have  shelter  d  it  from  cold; 
He  would  have  kept  it  safely 

From  lions  fierce  and  bold. 

How  strange  to  be  unwilling 

With  such  a  friend  to  go ! 
And  yet,  dear  little  children, 

Have  you  not  acted  so  ? 
When  Christ  has  gently  call'd  you, 

irour  heart  has  answer'd  "  No." 


284   THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  THE  GREAT  LIGHT. 

He  left  His  throne  of  glory 

To  seek  such  lambs  as  you ; 
For  that  you  far  had  wandeiM, 

From  Him  the  Saviour  knew : 
And,  oh !  He  long'd  to  save  you. 

And  make  you  happy  too. 

Then  do  not  grieve  that  Saviour, 

Nor  from  Him  turn  away ; 
Why  should  you  any  longer 

In  sin  or  folly  stray  ? 
Let  the  Good  Shepherd  bring  you 

Within  His  fold  to-day. 

How  full  of  joy  and  gladness, 

The  little  lambs  are  there ! 
No  foe  can  ever  harm  them 

While  in  their  Saviour's  care ; 
And  Jesus  gently  leads  them, 

In  pastures  green  and  fair.' 

Early  Lays. 


285 


LU. 


THE   MAN  WHO   SAW  HEAVEN 
BEFOIIE  HE  DIED. 

When  the  Son  of  God  lived  down  in  this 
world  He  had  many  friends.  His  dearest 
friend  was  called  John;  John  was  a  poor 
fisherman,  but  he  left  his  boat  and  hid 
nets  that  he  might  go  about  with  Jesus 
from  place  to  place,  and  hear  His  sweet 
words. 

At  last  the  time  came  when  Jesus  must 
leave  His  dear  friends.  The  evening  before 
He  died,  He  took  supper  with  twelve  of  His 
friends.  It  was  the  custom  in  that  country 
for  people  to  lie  down  at  supper  to  rest 
themselves.  John  lay  down  next  to  Jesus, 
and  leaned  his  head  upon  his  Lord's  bosom. 
Was  it  not  pleasant  to  be  so  near  the  Son 
of  God  ? 

That  night  Jesus  went  into  a  garden  to 
pray,  and  John  went  with  Him,  and  so  did 
the  other    friends — all    but    one,    who   did 


286     THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN. 

not  really  love  his  Lord.  Some  wicked 
men  came  to  the  garden  and  bound  Jesus 
with  ropes,  and  led  Him  away.  John  was 
afraid  of  going  with  his  Lord ;  he  left  Him, 
and  went  a  good  way  off.  But  afterwards 
he  went  to  look  for  Him ;  he  saw  Him 
hanging  upon  His  cross  of  wood,  with  nails 
through  His  hands  and  feet.  John  stood 
near  the  cross,  and  next  to  John  stood 
Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus.  Jesus  loved 
His  mother ;  He  looked  at  her  and  then  at 
John,  and  He  said  to  her,  '  Behold  thy 
son!'  And  He  said  to  John,  'Behold  thy 
mother ! '  John  understood  what  his  Lord 
meant,  and  very  soon  afterwards  he  took 
the  poor  mother  to  his  own  home. 

John  saw  his  Lord  die  upon  the  cross 
that  day  at  three  o'clock,  and  he  saw  the 
soldiers  come  to  see  whether  He  was  dead, 
and  he  saw  one  of  them  thrust  a  spear  into 
the  side  of  Jesus.  The  spear  did  not  hurt 
Him,  because  He  was  dead,  but  from  His 
side — blood  and  water  came  flowing  out.  It 
was  very  strange  to  see  water  as  well  as 
blood. 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN.     287 

It  is  the  precious  blood  of  Jesus  that 
washes  away  sin.  Water  can  make  your 
body  clean,  but  the  blood  of  Jesus  can  make 
your  heart  clean.  Jesus  died  to  take  away 
our  sins. 

John  was  very  unhappy  when  Jesus  wa^ 
dead,  and  he  shed  tears  of  sorrow. 

But  in  three  days  Jesus  was  alive  again. 
A  woman  came  one  morning  to  tell  John 
that  Jesus  was  alive,  and  John  ran  very 
fast  to  His  grave  to  see  whether  it  was  true. 
Peter  ran  with  him.  John  got  to  the  grave 
first,  and  looked  in.  When  Peter  got  there 
he  went  in.  After  Peter  had  gone  in,  John 
went  in  too,  and  he  saw  the  white  linen 
clothes  that  had  been  wrapped  round  Jesus 
lying  in  the  grave.  Then  John  believed 
chat  his  Lord  was  really  alive. 

That  very  evening  John  saw  his  dear 
Lord  again.  How  much  pleased  He  was  to 
see  Him  all  at  once  standing  in  the  room ! 

He  saw  Him  again  another  day  by  the 
waterside. 

Another  day  he  walked  with  Him  up  a 
high  hill ;    he  heard    Him    pray,  and  sud- 


288     THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN. 

denly  he  saw  a  cloud  come  and  take  Him 
up  into  heaven.  John  could  not  go  up  in 
the  cloud  with  Him ;  he  stayed  down  in  this 
world  and  told  everybody  about  Jesus,  and 
about  how  He  died  upon  the  cross  to  take 
away  our  sins. 

Did  John  ever  see  his  Lord  again  ?  Yes. 
When  he  was  a  very  old  man  John  was  sent 
to  a  place  called  Patmos.  It  was  a  piece 
of  land  with  water  all  round  it,  and  a  great 
many  wicked  people  were  sent  to  this  land 
as  a  punishment  for  their  crimes.  But  had 
John  done  some  wicked  thing  ?  No ;  he 
had  not  stolen,  nor  killed  any  one ;  he  had 
preached  about  Jesus,  and  a  cruel  king  sent 
him  to  this  place  as  a  punishment. 

One  day  (it  was  Sunday)  he  heard  a 
voice  behind  him  like  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  and  he  turned  to  see  who  it  was, 
and  he  saw  Jesus — not  looking  as  He  once 
had  done,  but  shining  very  bright — yes,  as 
bright  as  the  sun  shines  at  noon.  John 
was  so  much  surprised,  that  he  fell  at  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  as  if  he  had  been  dead.  But 
Jesus   touched   him  with   His   right  hand, 


THE  MAN    WHO  SAW   HEAVEN.  289 

and  said,  '  Fear  not  ;  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last.  I  am  He  that  liveth  and  was 
dead,  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore ! ' 
Then  Jesus  talked  to  him,  and  told  him  to 
write  down  what  He  said  in  a  book ;  and 
John  did  write  it,  and  you  may  read  what 
Jesus  said  to  him. 

Afterwards  John  saw  the  angels  in  hea- 
ven, and  saw  people  who  once  lived  in  this 
world,  all  clothed  in  white,  and  looking  so 
happy,  and  singing  so  sweetly,  and  he  saw 
Jesus  sitting  on  His  throne  with  God  His 
Father.  It  was  an  angel  who  showed  him 
all  the  beautiful  sights  in  heavem 

John  was  so  much  pleased  with  what  he 
saw,  that  he  was  going  to  worship  the  angel ; 
but  the  angel  said,  '  See  thou  do  it  not : 
worship  God.'  We  must  not  even  worship 
angels,  because  they  are  only  creatures 
whom  God  made. 

Jesus  spoke  again  to  John,  and  told  him 
that  He  would  open  the  gates  of  heaven  tc 
let  in  people  who  do  His  commandments. 

Those  are  the  people  who  are  washed  'n 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 


290 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN. 


But  Jesus  will  not  open  the  gates  to 
those  who  do  not  believe  —  nor  to  those  who 
tell  lies.  '  All  liars  shall  have  their  part 
in  the  lake  which  burnetii  with  fire  and 
brimstone  ' 

Jesus  will  come  again  to  this  world.  He 
said  to  John,  '  Behold,  I  come  quickly. ' 
And  John  said,  *  Come,  Lord  Jesus/  He 
has  not  come  yet.  John  has  been  dead  a 
long  while ;  his  spirit  is  in  heaven  with 
Jesus. 

Do  you  wish  to  live  with  Jesus?  Ask 
Jesus  to  wash  away  your  sins  in  His  blood  ; 
He  has  forgiven  a  great  many  sinners,  and  I 
know  He  will  forgive  you.  There  are  many 
now  singing  glory  in  heaven  unto  Him  that 
loved  them,  and  washed  them  from  their 
sins  in  His  own  blood.  (Rev.  i,  5.) 


THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN  291 


THE  ANGELS. 

•  I  want  to  be  an  angel, 

And  with  the  angels  stand, 
A  crown  upon  my  forehead, 

A  harp  within  my  hand ; 
There  right  before  my  Savioui, 

So  glorious  and  so  bright, 
I  'd  wake  the  sweetest  music, 

And  praise  Him  day  and  night. 

I  never  should  be  weary, 

Nor  ever  shed  a  tear, 
Nor  ever  koow  a  sorrow, 

Nor  ever  feel  a  fear ; 
But  blessed,  pure,  and  holy, 

I'd  dwell  in  Jesus'  sight, 
And  with  ten  thousand  thousands, 

Praise  Him  both  day  and  night. 

I  know  I'm  weak  and  sinful. 

But  Jesus  will  forgive ; 
For  many  little  children 

Have  gone  to  heaven  to  live- 
Dear  Saviour,  when  I  languish, 

And  lay  me  down  to  die, 
Oh,  send  a  shining  angel, 

To  bear  me  to  the  sky.' 

Writer  vnknotrn. 


292  THE  MAN  WHO  SAW  HEAVEN. 


A  LITTLE  SISTER'S  DREAM 

•  I  bad  a  dream,  my  brother  dear. 

Whilst  fast  asleep  iast  night  • 
I  thought  I  was  in  heaven's  courts. 
And  rob'd  in  spotless  white : 

A  crown  of  gold  was  on  my  head, 

A  palm  was  in  my  hand, 
And  I  had  join'd  the  multitude 

Who  tread  that  happy  land. 

I  saw  the  shining  throng  of  saints, 

The  elders,  twpnty-four, 
Who  round  about  the  Saviour's  throne 

Their  ceaseless  praises  pour. 

And  when  I  woke,  mysejf  to  find 

A  pilgrim  still  below, 
I  thought  how  happy  we  should  be 

If  you  and  I  could  go. 

For  ever  to  that  happy  land, 

Where  sorrow  is  not  known  ; 
Where  only  they  who  do  His  will 

Can  go,  and  they  alone.' 

H.  Wells,  in  4  Early  Days 


293 


QUESTIONS  ON  THE  CHAPTERS, 


Who  made  the  world  ? 

Where  does  God  live  1 

Are  all  angels  good  1 

What  are  wicked  angels  called  ? 

How  did  God  make  the  world  ? 

What  shape  is  the  world  1 

How  did  God  make  man's  body  ? 

How  did  God  make  man's  soul  ] 

What  did  God  call  the  first  man  1 

How  did  God  make  the  woman  ? 

Why  cannot  dogs  think  about  God  1 

May  children  speak  to  God  1 

II. 

When  do  children  begin  to  do  wrong  ? 
How    do    some   children   try   to   hide    their 
naughtiness  ? 

BB 


294  QUESTIONS  ON 

Where  did  Adam  and  Eve  live  ? 

Who  did  not  like  to  see  Adam  and  Eve  happy? 

Why  is  the  devil  called  the  old  serpent] 

What  did  Adam  and  Eve  do  when  they  heard 
God's  voice  in  the  garden  % 

What  excuse  did  Adam  make  1 

What  excuse  did  Eve  make  % 

What  did  God  do  to  the  serpent  t 

How  did  God  show  His  love  to  Adam  and 
Eve* 

III. 

Who  committed  the  first  murder  ? 

What  made  Abel  love  God  ] 

Why  was  Cain  angry  1 

What  did  God  say  to  Cain  1 

Did  Cain  mind  what  God  said  ] 

What  did  Cain  do  to  Abel  one  day] 

Why  did  Cain  think  he  could  hide  his  sin  ? 

What  did  God  ask  Cain  ? 

What  lie  did  Cain  tell  1 

What  punishment  did  God  give  Cain  1 

How  will  God  punish  liars  and  murderers  1 

Who  was  the  first  man  who  went  to  heaven  1 


THE  CHAPTERS.  295 


IV. 


How  many  years  is  it  since  the  world  was 
drowned  ? 

What  sort  of  people  lived  in  the  world 
then  ? 

What  did  God  tell  Noah  to  do  1 

How  many  rooms  were  there  in  the  ark  ? 

Who  were  to  go  into  the  ark  1 

Who  shut  the  door  of  the  ark] 

How  long  did  it  rain  1 

How  did  Noah  know  when  the  world  was  dry  * 

What  did  God  promise  Noah  ? 

What  beautiful  sign  did  God  give  him  ? 

What  will  happen  to  the  world  soma 
day? 

Who  will  be  saved  then  ? 


V. 

What  did  God  say  to  the  people  of  Israel  * 
What  were  the  Israelites  afraid  of? 
What  did  the  people  beg  Moses  to   do    for 
them? 


296  QUESTIONS  ON 

Where  did  Moses  go  1 
What  did  Moses  bring  down  1 
Who  minded  all  God's  laws  ? 
Why  was  the  Son  of  God  punished  1 
For  whose  sake  must  we  ask  God  to  forgive 
us? 

flow  many  laws  are  there  1 

VI. 

What  does  God  do  for  us  whilst  we  sleep  ? 

Who  makes  bread  1 

Who  makes  corn  ? 

Why  did  God  once  send  the  Israelites  no 
rain1? 

What  good  man  lived  in  Israel  then  ? 

How  did  God  feed  Elijah  ? 

What  wonderful  thing  happened  to  Elijah  at 
last] 

Why  is  God  kind  to  sinners  1 

What  promise  has  God  made  for  the  time  of 
famine  ? 


THE  CHAPTERS.  297 


YK 


What  did  a  great  king  once  set  up  1 

What  did  he  command  every  one  to  do  when 

they  heard  the  music  ? 

Who  refused  to  bow  down  1 

How  did  the  king  punish  them  1 

What  happened  to  the  soldiers  1 

Who  walked  with  the  Jews  in  the  fire  ? 

What  did  the  king  call  out  to  the  Jews  1 

How  did  the  king  say  he  would  punish  people 

who  spoke  against  the  God  of  the  Jews  1 

VIII. 

Why  was  a  good  man  shut  up  with  lions  ? 

What  sly  plan  did  the  lords  make  1 

Did  Daniel  leave  off  praying  1 

Who  told  the  king  they  had  seen  him  pray  1 

Could  the  king  change  his  law  ? 

How  did  the  king  comfort  Daniel  1 

Could  Daniel  get  out  of  the  den  1 

What  did  the  king  say  in  the  morning  1 

What  was  done  to  the  wicked  lords  ] 


298  QUESTIONS  on 

Who  goes  about  like  a  lion? 

Who  can  keep  him  from  hurting  us  ? 

IX. 

Who  saw  a  bright  angel  ? 

What  was  the  angel's  name  ¥ 

What  did  Gabriel  say  to  Mary  ? 

What  was  to  be  her  baby's  name  ? 

Why  would  God  send  His  Son  ? 

Did  Mary  believe  what  Gabriel  told  her? 

Where  was  the  baby  born  1 

What  was  the  baby's  cradle  ? 

Did  the  people  in  the  inn  know  who  the  baby 
was] 

How  can  you  be  blessed  like  Mary  1 

What  does  Jesus  call  people  who  try  to  please 
Him? 

X. 

What  wonderful  thing  happened  to  some  shep- 
herds one  night  1 

What  did  the  angel  tell  them  ? 

When  the  angel  had  done  speaking,  what  did 
the  shepherds  see  and  hear  1 


THE  CHAPTERS.  299 

What  did  the  shepherds  do  1 
Where  did  the  shepherds  find  the  baby? 
Will  the  shepherds  see  him  again  ? 
Who  fetches  the  souls  of  children  who  love 
Jesus] 

XI. 

What  was  the  name  of  Mary's  husband  1 

How  old  was  her  baby  when  Mary  took  him 
to  Jerusalem  1 

Why  did  Mary  take  her  baby  to  the  Temple  ? 

Who  came  into  the  Temple  1 

What  had  God  promised  Simeon  1 

What  did  Simeon  say  ^hen  he  had  seen  the 
babel 

What  did  Simeon  call  the  babe  1 

Who  was  Anna  ? 

How  old  was  she  ] 

Did  any  one  hear  Anna  praise  God  ? 

When  may  we  see  the  Son  of  God  1 

XII. 

What  made  the  wise  men  come  to  Jerusalem  \ 
Who  wqs  king  at  Jerusalem  1 


300  QUESTIONS  ON 

What  did  the  wise  men  wish  to  find  oat  ? 

Who  told  the  wise  men  to  go  to  Bethlehem  ? 

What  did  the  wise  men  do  when  they  saw  the 
babe? 

Why  did  they  not  go  back  to  Jerusalem  ? 

Why  did  Herod  kill  the  babies  ? 

Where  did  God  desire  Joseph  to  go  with  Mary 
and  her  babe  ? 

Who  is  the  king  of  the  Jews  ? 

XIII. 

What  sort  of  boy  was  the  Lord  Jesus  ? 

Who  was  His  father? 

Where  did  Jesus  go  when  He  was  twelve  years 
old? 

What  did  Joseph  and  Mary  do  when  they 
could  not  find  Jesus? 

Where  did  they  find  Him  at  last  ? 

What  did  they  say  to  Him  ? 

What  did  Jesus  answer  ? 

How  can  you  be  like  Jesus  ? 


THE  CHAPTttK*.  301 

XIV. 

Where  did  John  preach? 

What  did  John  say  to  the  people  t 

What  did  John  do  to  the  people  who  were 
sorry  for  their  sins? 

What  wonderful  thing  happened  when  Jesus 
was  baptized] 

Who  is  like  a  dove  ? 

What  would  make  you  happy  ? 

XV. 

Who  teaches  people  to  be  wicked  ? 

What  sort  of  hearts  have  we  got  1 

Could  Satan  make  Jesus  wicked  1 

Where  did  Jesus  spend  forty  days  ? 

Did  Satan  know  Jesus  was  hungry  1 

What  did  he  ask  Him  to  do  1 

Why  did  Satan  take  Jesus  to  the  top  of  a 
very  high  place  ? 

What  did  Jesus  see  when  He  was  on  the 
mountain  ? 

What  did  Satan  promise  to  do,  if  Jesus  would 
worship  him  ? 


302  QUESTIONS  ON 

Who  came  to  the  Lord  Jesus  when  Satan  was 
£one  ? 

XVI. 

When  John  saw  Jesus,  what  did  he  call  Him  1 
How  is  Jesus  like  a  lamb  1 
Who  told  Simon  about  Jesus  ? 
What  new  name  did  Jesus  give  him  ? 
What  does  Peter  mean  ? 
How  can  you  be  like  Peter  ? 

XVII. 

What  promise  did  Nathaniel  and  Philip  find 
in  the  Bible  ? 

Which  of  them  found  Jesus  first  1 

What  did  Jesus  say  when  He  saw  Nathaniel 
coming  1 

Where  did  Jesus  say  Nathaniel  had  been  ? 

What  made  Nathaniel  sure  that  Jesus  is  the 
Son  of  God  ] 

XVIII. 

What  did  the  traveller  ask  the  woman  to  give 
Him] 


THE  CHAPTERS.  303 

Why  did  she  refuse  1 

What  did  the  woman  ask  the  traveller  to  give 
her? 

What  did  she  do  when  she  found  out  who  He 
was? 

What  makes  people  happy  J 

What  must  you  pray  for  1 

XIX. 

Who  was  a  friend  of  the  fishermen  t 

Why  did  Jesus  get  into  the  ship  1 

Who  were  with  Him  in  the  ship  ? 

What  miracle  did  Jesus  do  for  the  fishermen  1 

What  prayer  did  Simon  Peter  make  ? 

What  promise  did  Jesus  give  him  ? 

XX. 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  poor  widow  ? 
What  did  He  say  to  the  young  man  1 
Why  did  Jesus  die  ? 
WTio  will  judge  the  dead  ? 


304  QUESTIONS  OIVJ 


XXI. 

What  sort-  of  people  loved  Jesus  1 
What  sort  of  people  did  not  love  Him  ? 
How  did  the  poor  woman  show  her  love  1 
Why  did  not  Simon  love  Jesus  1 
What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  poor  woman  ? 

XXII. 

Who  made  a  poor  man  miserable  ? 
What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  devils  1 
What  did  the  devils  ask  Jesus  ? 
What  did  the  foolish  people  ask  Jesus  ? 
What  did  the  poor  man  ask  Jesus  ? 
What  may  you  ask  Jesus  1 

XXIII. 

Why  did  Jairus  beg  Jesus  to  come  to  his 
house  1 

What  bad  news  did  Jairus  hear  on  the  way? 

Which  of  the  disciples  went  into  the  house 
with  Jesus  ? 

Why  did  the  people  laugh  at  what  Jesus  said  ? 


THE  CHAPTERS.  305 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  the  girl  ? 

What  will  Jesus  say  one  day  to  all  the  dead  1 

XXIY. 

What  was  the  name  of  Salome's  uncle  1 
How  did  Salome  please  him  1 
What  was  the  name  of  Salome's  mother  1 
What  did  Herodias  tell  Salome  to  ask  for  ? 
Why  did  Herod  grant  this  wicked  request  1 
What  became  of  John's  body  ? 

XXV. 

How  many  people  did  Jesus  feed  ? 

Had  the  disciples  any  food  with  them  ? 

Was  there  food  enough  for  all  ] 

What  does  Jesus  call  childreD  who  love  Him  ] 

XXYL 

Who  is  the  best  friend  we  can  have  when  we 
are  in  trouble  1 

Did  Jesus  go  with  His  disciples  in  the  boat  ? 
What  did  they  ***e  in  the  night  1 


30 G  QUESTIONS  ON 

Why  were  they  frightened  ? 

What  did  Peter  wish  to  do  1 

What  is  trusting  in  God  called  ] 

What  happened  when  Jesus  got  into  a  ship  ? 

XXVII. 

What  did  a  poor  mother  call  Jesus  1 
What  was  the  promise  God  made  to  David  ? 
How  did  Jesus  treat  the  poor  woman  at  first  ? 
Why  did  He  keep  her  waiting? 
What  sweet  answer  did  she  make  to  Him  ] 
When  did  her  daughter  get  well  ? 
What  words  would  the  happy  mother  never 
forget  t 

XXVIII. 

Who  went  up  the  mountain  with  Jesus  ? 
What  two  men  did  they  see  with  Jesus  % 
What  did  the  men  talk  about  with  Jesus  1 
What  did  Peter  wish  to  do  1 
What  did  the  voice  from  Heaven  say  ? 
When  might  the  disciples  tell  what  they  had 
seen  ? 


THE  CHAPTEKS.  307 


XXIX. 

Who  had  asked  the  nine  disciples  for  help 
while  Jesus  was  away] 

Could  they  help  him  ? 

When  the  poor  father  saw  Jesus  coming,  what 
did  he  do  ? 

Was  he  quite  sure  Jesus  could  help  him  ? 

What  right  prayer  did  he  make  ? 

How  did  Jesus  cast  out  the  devil  1 

Why  could  not  the  disciples  cast  him  out  ? 

XXX. 

Where  did  Martha  and  Mary  live  1 
What  visitor  came  one  day  to  see  them  1 
What  did  Martha  do  when  He  came  1 
Where  did  Mary  like  to  sit  1 
How  did  Jesus  answer  Martha  when  she  com- 
plained ? 

If  you  love  Jesus,  what  will  you  do  t 


308  QUESTIONS  ON 


XXXI. 


How  ought  we  to  feel  when  we  see  cripples  ? 
Where  did  Jesus  see  a  poor  cripple  'I 
What  did  He  say  to  her  1 
What  did  she  do  when  she  was  cured  ? 
Who  was  angry  with  Jesus  for  working  this 
great  miracle  1 

What  name  did  Jesus  call  him  1 


XXXII. 

How  did  Jesus  cure  a  blind  beggar  in  Jeru- 
salem ] 

What  did  the  beggar  tell  people  who  asked 
him  about  his  being  cured? 

How  did  the  wicked  men  behave  to  this  poor 
beggar  now  he  was  cured  1 

When  Jesus  found  him,  what  question  did  He 
ask  him  I 

What  will  be  sure  to  make  us  happy  1 


THE  CHAPTERS.  3^9 


XXXIII. 


How  did  Jesus  treat  children  when  He  was 
on  earth  ] 

Why  did  Jesus  once  take  a  child  in  His 
arras]  ■ 

When  mothers  brought  children  to  Jesus, 
what  did  the  disciples  tell  them  to  do  ] 

What  did  Jesus  say  about  the  little  chil- 
dren ] 

How  did  children  once  please  Jesus  in  the 
Temple  ] 

Who  did  not  like  to  hear  their  sweet  voices  ] 

What  words  of  David  did  Jesus  repeat  to 
these  wicked  men] 

XXXIV. 

What  is  a  leper  ] 

Why  were  there  ten  lepers  together  f 
What  did  they  call  out  to  Jesus  1 
What  did  Jesus  tell  them  to  do  ] 
When  were  they  cured  ? 

What  did  the  lepers  do  when  they  found  tliey 
were  cured  ? 

<   < 


310  QUESTIONS  ON 

How  many  thanked  Jesus  1 

Of  what  nation  was  the  thankful  leper  ? 

XXXV. 

vtThat  did  a  blind  man  hear  as  he  sat  by  tii^ 
roadside  1 

What  did  he  cry  out  1 

Why  did  he  go  on  crying  out,  when  at  first 
Jesus  did  not  listen  to  him  1 

What  question  did  Jesus  ask  him  1 

What  was  his  answer  1 

Did  Jesus  hear  his  prayer,  and  cure  him9 

How  ought  we  to  pray  1 

XXXVI. 

Who  climbed  into  a  sycomore  tree  when  Jesus 
was  passing  ? 

Why  did  Zaccheus  climb  up  into  the  tree  \ 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  him  as  He  looked  up 
at  him  in  the  tree  ? 

What  was  Zaccheus's  business  ? 

How  did  Zaccheus  show  he  was  sorry  foi 
having  cheated  people  ? 


THE  CHAPTERS.  3.11 

What  sweet  words  of  comfort  did  Jesus  say  to 
nim  ? 

XXXVII. 

Where  did  Jesus  often  go  with  FTis  disciples  1 

The  last  time  He  went,  which  of  His  disciples 
did  not  go  with  Him  1 

Why  was  Jesus  sad  ] 

Which  of  the  disciples  did  He  take  with  Him 
into  the  garden  ? 

What  prayer  did  Jesus  make  ? 

What  did  He  mean  by  the  cup  1 

How  often  did  Jesus  go  alone  to  pray  1 

Who  came  to  comfort  Him  ? 

WTiat  sad  sight  did  the  angel  behold  1 

What  were  the  three  disciples  doing  ? 

Who  showed  the  wicked  men  the  way  into  the 
garden  ? 

XXXVIII. 

When  Peter  heard  how  Jesus  was  going  to 
suffer,  what  did  he  think  he  could  do  1 
What  did  Jesus  say  he  would  do  ? 
Why  did  Peter  deny  Jesus  ? 
What  was  it  made  Peter  sorry  for  his  sin  1 


312  QUESTIONS  ON 

After  Jesus  rose  from  the  grave,   what  ques- 
tion did  He  ask  Peter  three  tunes  ] 
When  ought  we  to  feel  very  unhappy  1 


XXXIX. 

Did  Jesus  know  how  wicked  Judas  was  ? 

Did  the  other  disciples  know  it  I 

Why  was  Judas  angry  when  Mary  poured  the 
ointment  on  Jesus'  feet  I 

What  promise  did  Judas  make  to  the  wicked 
men  ] 

How  much  did  they  agree  to  give  him  1 

Was  Judas  at  the  last  supper  ? 

What  did  Jesus  say  to  him  just  before  he  left 
the  room  ? 

How  did  Judas  show  the  wicked  men  which 
xas  Jesus  ? 

What  did  Judas  do  with  the  silver  ] 

How  did  Judas  die  ? 


XL. 

What   was    the    name    of   the   ,udge    before 
whom  Jesus  was  brought] 


THZ    :Ha?TZ7.5  SIS 

How  did  Pilate  tzy  to  sstc  Jeans  from  tLe 
wicked  ment 

Who  sent  a  message  to  Mate  to  beg  him 

uot  to  hurt  Him! 


Why  did  Pilate  wash  his  hands! 
What   was   done   to  Jesus   before   lie   was 
crucified] 

How  did  the  soldiers  treat  Him  1 


YT  T 

What  o'clock  was  it  when  Jesos  was  nailed  on 

the  cross  I 

What  prayer  did  He  make  to  His  Father  1 
What  did  the  soldiers  do  with  His  dothest 

"''■'\.\:  :v;:.:  ~:zi-7  ':.:■,'.  yi-ii  :-r.  :~-.t- 
o'clock! 

How  long  did  Jesos  hang  on  the  crass  t 

What  did  the  soldier  give  Him  to  diink  when 
He  was  thirsty  1 

What  happened  when  Jesos  died! 


314  QUESTIONS  ON 


XLII. 

Who  were  crucified  with  J  esus  ? 

What  was  the  difference  between  the  two 
thieves  ] 

How  did  one  of  the  thieves  show  he  was 
sorry  ] 

What  sweet  promise  did  Jesus  make  him  1 

What  did  the  soldiers  do  to  the  thieves  ? 

XLIII. 

Who  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus  ? 

Who  went  with  Joseph  ? 

Where  did  they  put  the  body  of  the  Lord  ? 

Why  could  not  Jesus'  body  corrupt  or  turn 
to  dust  ? 

Why  need  not  we  be  afraid  to  lie  in  the 
grave  ? 

When  did  Jesus  rise  again  I 

XLIV. 

Who  came  early  to  the  grave  1 
What  did  Mary  see  1 


THE  CHAPTERS.  315 

What  was  Mary  afraid  had  happened  1 

What  two  men  came  to  the  grave  \ 

Who  got  there  first  • 

Who  went  in  first  ri 

What  did  they  see  ? 

What  did  Mary  see  1 

What  did  Mary  say  to  the  stranger? 

How  did  she  find  out  who  He  was  1 

Who  saw  Jesus  first  after  He  had  risen  ? 

XLV. 

When  did  three  women  come  to  the  garden  1 
What  surprised  them  very  much  ? 
What  did  they  find  in  the  tomb  1 
What  did  the  angel  promise  them  ] 
Whom  did  they  meet  1 
What  did  Jesus  say  to  them  1 

XLVL 

How  did  Jesus  surprise  the  disciples  ? 
WTiat  did  He  say  to  them  ] 
How  did  they  know  it  was  really  Jesus  who 
spoke  to  them  1 


316  QUESTIONS  ON 

What  did  He  do  to  make  them  see  II o  was 
really  alive  again  % 

XLVII. 

To  what  mountain  did  Jesus  go  with  II is  dis 
ciples  1 

What  happened  on  the  mountain  1 

Who  comforted  the  disciples  1 

What  did  the  angels  promise  them  1 

Whom  did  Jesus  send  them  1 

Who  will  be  glad  to  see  Jesus  when  He  comes 
again  % 

XLVIII. 

What  is  the  best  news  in  the  world  ? 

Who  is  the  Holy  Spirit  ? 

What  did  the  Father  do  for  the  world  ? 

What  did  the  Son  do  % 

What  does  the  Holy  Spirit  do  ? 

What  wonderful  thing  did  the  Holy  Spirit 
make  the  disciples  do  % 

What  did  some  wicked  men  say  about  this  ? 

Who  preached  the  first  sermon  after  Jesus 
went  to  Heaven  1 

How  many  people  repented  1 


THE  CHAPTERS.  317 


XL1X. 


Who  is  the  father  of  lies  7 

What  lie  did  Ananias  and  Sapphira  tell  i 

Why  did  they  teU  it  ? 

What  happened  to  Ananias  ? 

How  soon  did  Sapphira  die  too  1 

Where  will  liars  go  ? 

L. 

Where  did  the  angel  tell  Philip  to  go? 
Whom  did  Philip  see  there  1 
What  was  the  man  in  the  chariot  reading  ? 
What  question  did  the  rich  man  ask  Philip  ? 
How  did  Philip  answer  him  1 
What  did  Philip  du  to  the  rich  man  ? 
How  did  the  rich  man   feel  as   he  returned 
to  his  own  country  1 

LI. 

Why  did  Saul  go  to  Damascus  1 
What  happened  on  the  way  ? 
What  did  the  Lord  tell  him  to  do  1 


318  QUESTIONS  ON  THE  CHAPTERS. 

Who  came  to  Saul  ? 

How  did  Saul  speud  the  rest  of  his  iife  ? 

What  is  Saul  called  now  r( 

LIL 

How  did  John  show  his  love  lo  Jesus  ] 
How  did  Jesus  show  His  love  to  John  ] 
What  did  John  see  done  to  Jesus'  dead  body 
on  the  cross "? 

Where  did  John  go  when  he  was  old  ? 

What  did  he  hear  there  % 

What  wonderful  things  did  John  see  ri 

To  whom  will  Jesus  open  the  gates  of  Heaven  1 

Will  Jesus  come  again  to  this  world  % 


Mlorfcs  bp  tl)e  game  #utijoc 


THE  PEEP  OF  DAY; 

OR 

A  Series  of  the  EARLIEST  RELIGIOUS  INSTRUCTION 
the  INFANT  MIND  is  Capable  of  Receiving. 

In  a  large  type  and  with  Eleven  full-page  Illustrations, 

Printed  in  Colours  by  Marcus  Ward.     Imp.  i6mo.  cloth,  2s.  id.- 

Also,  i8mo.  27  Illust.  cloth,  2s.  ;  roxburghe,  gilt  edges,  is.  id. 
Cheap  School  Edition,  limp  cloth,  with  27  Illustrations,  is.  2d. 
Popular  Edition,  limp  cloth,  with  24  Illustrations,  6d. 


/^VER  700,000  copies  of  this  Book  (published  origi- 
nally in  1833)  have  been  sold  in  England  at  2s.  and 
is.  id.  There  have  been  editions  printed  and  sold  by 
thousands  in  America  ;  and  the  work  has  been  trans- 
lated and  published  in  French,  German,  Russian,  Samoan, 
Chinese,  and  many  other  languages,  both  for  Missionary 
and  general  Educational  use. 

The  Indian  Government,  in  their  Educational  Report 
for  April,  1873,  specially  recommended  the  Work  for  use 
in  their  Mission-schools  ;  and  Missionaries  have  testified 
to  the  fact  that  by  having  the  book  in  English,  and 
translating  it  verbatim,  they  have  been  enabled  to  bring 
the  truths  of  the  Bible  within  the  comprehension  and 
home  to  the  hearts  of  the  heathen  when  their  own 
explanations  have  failed. 


Works  by  the  same  Author. 


THE    PEEP   OF    DAY: 

A  Series  of  the  Earliest  Religious  Instruction. 

760th  Thousand.      27  Ulust.      i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  ;  roxburghe,  2s.    d. 

Authorized  French  Edition,  Illustrated,  no  Questiotis,  2s.  6d. 

STREAKS    OF    LIGHT; 

Or,  Fifty-two  Facts  from  the  Bible. 
70th  Thousand.     52  Ulust.     i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3.?. 

LINE    UPON    LINE: 

A  Second  Series  of  Religious  Instruction. 

Part     I.     368th  Thous.      30  Ulust.     i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3s. 
Part  II.     299th  Thous.     27  Ulust.     i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3$. 

PRECEPT    UPON    PRECEPT. 

66th  Thous.    68  Ulust.  and  Map.     i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3J. 

APOSTLES  PREACHING  to  Jews  &  Gentiles ; 

Or,  The  Acts  Explained  to  Children. 
26th  Thous.    27  Illustrations  and  Col.  Map,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3$. 

LINES    LEFT    OUT. 

66th  Thousand.     28  Ulust.     i8mo.  cloth,  2$.  6d. ;  roxb.  3J. 

THE    KINGS    OF    ISRAEL    AND   JUDAH. 

31st  Thousand.     27  Ulust.  and  Col.  Map,  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3$. 

THE    CAPTIVITY    OF  JUDAH. 

13th  Thous.     27  Ulust.  and  Col.  Map.     i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d. ;  roxb.  3$. 

MORE    ABOUT  JESUS. 

73rd  Thousand.     26  Ulust.  i8mo.  cloth,  2s.  6d.  ;  roxb.  3s. 


Works  by  the  sa?ne  Author. 


READING  WITHOUT  TEARS; 

Or,  A  Pleasant  Mode  of  Learning  to  Read. 

Part     I.   76th  Thousand.    Sq.  i6mo.     520  Illust.  large  type,  2s.  6d. 

Part  II.    33rd  Thousand.    Sq.  i6mo.     130  Illust.  large  type,  2s.  6d. 

(Two  Parts  in  One,  cloth  antique,  4s.  6d.) 

READING    DISENTANGLED. 

A  Series  ot  Classified  Lessons,  in  37  Sheets.     2TSt  Edition. 

Plain,  4s.  the  set ;  Mounted  for  hanging,  7s. 

Coloured  and  Mounted,  to?. 

THE    ANGEL'S    MESSAGE; 

Or,  The  Saviour  made  Known  to  the  Cottager. 
27th  Thousand.  Square  i6mo.     9  Illustrations,  paper  cover,  2d. 

LIGHT    IN    THE    DWELLING; 

Or,  A  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels. 

With  short  &  simple  Remarks  adapted  to  Reading  at  Family  Prayers 

and  arranged  in  365  Sections  for  every  day  of  the  year. 

30th  Thousand.     Thick  8vo.  cloth,  6s. 

THE    NIGHT    OF    TOIL; 

Or,  An  Account  of  the  Labours  of  the 
First  Four  Missionaries  in  the  South-Sea  Islands. 

7th  and  Cheaper  Edition. 
Fcap.  8vo.  with  9  Illustrations  and  Coloured  Map,  cloth,  3* 


Works  by  the  same  Author, 


CHEAP    SCHOOL    EDITIONS. 

i8m».  limp,  with  140  Illustrations  and  7  Maps. 

THE  PEEP  OF  DAY     is.  2d. 

STREAKS  OF  LIGHT is.  6d. 

LINE  UPON  LINE.      Two   Parts,   each     is.  yi. 
PRECEPT  UPON  PRECEPT  ... 
APOSTLES  PREACHING 

LINES  LEFT  OUT         

KINGS  OF  ISRAEL  AND  JUDAH 
CAPTIVITY  OF  JUDAH 
MORE  ABOUT  JESUS 


.      is. 

6d. 

.        IS. 

4d. 

.        IS. 

6d. 

.        IS. 

bd. 

.        IS. 

6d. 

.        IS. 

Ad. 

The  First  Volume  is  for  4,  the  last  for  12  Years  of  Age. 


THE    PEEP   OF   DAY. 

Cheap  Popular  Edition.     i8mo.  cloth,  Illustrated,  6d. 

LINE   UPON   LINE.    2  Vols. 

Cheap  Popular  Edition.  i8mo.  cloth,  Illustrated,  each  gd. 


Over  2,000,00c  Copies  of  this  Attthors  22  Works  have  leen  sold. 


HATCHARDS,  PICCADILLY,  LONDON. 


Works  by  the  same  Author. 


GEOGRAPHIES    FOR    CHILDREN. 


New  Edition.      97th  Thousand.     Carefully  Revised. 

NEAR    HOME; 

[Or,  The  Countries  of  Europe  Described. 

With  Anecdotes. 

A  ith  22  full-page  and  79  small  Illustrations  (50  perfectly  new) 

and  Coloured  Map.     Crown  8vo.  cloth,  $s. 


New  Edition.     54th  Thousand.     Carefully  Revised. 

FAR    OFF    (Part  I.); 

Or,  Asia  Described.     With  Anecdotes. 

With  16  full-page,  95  small,  and  2  Coloured  Illustrations, 

and  Coloured  Map.     Crown  8vo.  5J. 


New  Edition.     39th  Thousand.     Revised. 

FAR    OFF    (Part  II.); 

Or,  Oceania,  Africa,  and  America  Described. 

With  over  200  Illustrations  and  2  Coloured  Maps. 

Crown  8vo.  $s. 


HAT3HARDS,  PICCADILLY,  LONDON. 


Works  by  the  savie  Author. 


A  Handsome  Presentation  Box  for  the  Young. 
With  340  Illustrations  and  7  Maps. 


THE    PEEP    OF    DAY    SERIES. 

Best  Edition.    Ten  i8mo.  Vols.  roxb.  gilt  edges,  in  box,  31s.  6d 
Cheap  School  Edition.    Ten  vols,  leatherette,  in  box,  21s. 


CONTENTS. 

THE   PEEP    OF    DAY. 

STREAKS  OF  LIGHT. 

LINE    UPON    LINE.     Two  Vols. 

PRECEPT    UPON    PRECEPT. 

APOSTLES    PREACHING. 

LINES    LEFT    OUT. 

KINGS    OF    ISRAEL    AND   JUDAH. 

CAPTIVITY    OF  JUDAH. 

MORE    ABOUT  JESUS. 


The  First  Volume  is  fo7  4,  the  last  for  12   Years  of  Age. 


HATCHARDS,    PICCADILLY,  LONDON.